The Animals
畜生道
3.1“The monk, the spiritual practitioner who carefully observes inner phenomena, has in this way seen the reality of karmic effects. He has investigated the hells and their neighboring regions, and he has also investigated the second realm, that of the starving spirits. He sees this intolerable cyclic existence correctly, just as it is, and acknowledges it in his mind. Thus, the monk does not dwell in the realm of the māras but abides within the limit of the transcendence of suffering. With unceasing joy, he attains the fruition of entering the fifteenth ground .
3.1這位比丘,這位仔細觀察內法的修行者,就這樣看清了業果的真實。他已經調查了地獄及其相鄰的區域,也調查了第二界,即餓鬼道。他正確地看見了這無法忍受的輪迴,就如它本來的樣子,並在心中認可了它。因此,這位比丘不住在魔的領域,而是安住在苦盡的界限之中。以不斷的喜樂,他證得了進入第十五地的果報。
3.2“As he reaches this ground , the terrestrial yakṣas will inform the celestial yakṣas, who in turn will pass the news to the Four Great Kings. The Four Great Kings will inform the gods in the Heaven of the Thirty-Three, who for their part will inform the gods in the Heaven Free from Strife. The latter will bring the message to the Heaven of Joy, and the gods in the Heaven of Joy will inform the gods in the Heaven of Delighting in Emanations, who will proceed to tell the gods in the Heaven of Making Use of Others’ Emanations. From there, the message will journey beyond the desire realm and into the form realm, where the news will be received by the gods in the Brahmā Realm, and so forth, up to the gods in Luminosity .
3.2當他到達這一地時,地夜叉會通知天夜叉,天夜叉再傳告四大天王。四大天王會告知三十三天的天神,三十三天的天神則通知無爭天的天神。無爭天的天神將消息帶到兜率天,兜率天的天神通知他化自在天的天神,他化自在天的天神再傳告樂變化天的天神。從那裡,消息會越過欲界進入色界,光淨天的天神和更高天界的天神會接收到這個消息,一直傳到光淨天為止。
3.3“Thus, the gods in Luminosity will hear these words: ‘O gods, in Jambudvīpa a noble son, who is of such and such a town, city, and village in such and such a country, and who bears such and such a name, has shaved off his hair and beard, donned the saffron-colored robes, and with faith gone forth from the household to become a homeless mendicant. He has no wish to remain at the level of the māras and does not want any of the objects that belong to their realm. He is conquering the armies of the māras and destroying their servants. He shakes down the mountain of afflictions and causes others to enter the path of the sacred Dharma. [F.314.a] His light shines, and thus he has now entered the fifteenth ground.’
3.3「光淨天的天神將聽聞這樣的話語:『諸位天神,在閻浮提有一位貴子,來自某某國某某城鎮和村落,名叫某某人。他剃除了頭髮和鬍子,穿上了黃褐色袈裟,以信心從家中出家,成為了無家的沙門。他不願停留在魔的境界,也不想要屬於他們領地的任何事物。他正在征服魔的軍隊,摧毀他們的僕從。他動搖了煩惱的山峰,使他人進入了正法之道。他的光明照耀,因此他現在已經進入了第十五地。』」
3.4“As they receive this message, the gods in Luminosity will rejoice and say to the other gods, ‘O gods, we are supremely happy, because the forces of the māras have been brought down and the side of the sacred Dharma has risen truly high. The retinue of the māras has collapsed! The river of the sacred Dharma flows on! The ocean of the non-Buddhists has dried up! Desire, anger, and delusion are fully pacified! The forces of non-Dharma have collapsed! The forces of the sacred Dharma have advanced! Cyclic existence has been destroyed! Ah, we listen to this message with supreme joy!’
3.4「光淨天的天神們聽到這個訊息時,會欣喜若狂,對其他天神說:『諸位天神,我們欣喜萬分,因為魔的力量已被摧毀,正法的陣營已經高高豎立。魔的眷屬已經潰散!正法之河永遠流淌!外道的大海已經乾涸!貪慾、瞋恨和癡迷已經完全平息!非法的力量已經崩潰!正法的力量已經前進!輪迴已被摧毀!啊,我們以最高的喜悅聆聽這個訊息!』」
3.5“In this way the sound of the sacred Dharma will pass from one to the other, all the way up to the gods in Luminosity . All will note how this monk has mustered diligence, how his mind is virtuous, unshakeable, and steadfast, and how, free from deceit, he is of an honest nature. Proclamations of his virtues will pave the way to the city of the transcendence of suffering.
3.5「這樣,聖法的聲音就會一層層傳遞,一直傳到光淨天的天神那裡。所有天神都會注意到,這位比丘如何精進不懈,他的心念是善良的、堅定不搖的、穩固的,而且他沒有欺詐,具有誠實的本性。他的德行宣揚將為通往苦盡這座城市的道路鋪平。」
The Animals
畜生道
3.6“The monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic action has correctly understood the ripening of the karmic phenomena in hell. He has understood the extent of the lifespans and the remainder of lives within the hundred and thirty-six regions of the hells. He has also concerned himself with the second realm of beings and thus examined, in short, the thirty-six classes of starving spirits. Now, as he examines the nature of the various levels of life, he will apply knowledge derived from hearing and thus perceive thirty-four different kinds of animal life.
3.6「這位具有業果成熟之智的比丘,已經正確理解了地獄中業力現象的成熟。他已經了解了一百三十六個地獄地區中的壽命長度和剩餘生命。他也關注了第二趣眾生,因此簡略地檢視了三十六類餓鬼。現在,當他檢視各種生命層次的本質時,他將運用聞慧,從而認識三十四種不同的畜生生命。」
3.7“He will consider, ‘The five realms of beings have come about in dependence on mental misdeeds. In general, the animals all have distinct appearances, forms, movements, and means of sustenance. Some live in harmony while others do not, some are aggressive and some are not, some are friendly and some are not, some live together and some do not. [F.314.b] Those bearing wings include eagles, fowl, crows, swans, and so on. Those that may or may not live in harmony include foxes, dogs, and the like. Those that may or may not be aggressive include crows, owls, horses, buffalo, snakes, and mongooses. What are the karmic actions that result in all those different appearances, forms, movements, and feeding habits?’
3.7他會思考:「五趣眾生的產生都源於意惡業。總的來說,畜生道的眾生都各自有不同的外貌、色身、動轉和食物的種類。有些生活和諧,有些則不和諧,有些具有攻擊性,有些則沒有,有些友善,有些則不友善,有些聚居生活,有些則獨居。[F.314.b] 那些長有翅膀的包括鷹、家禽、烏鴉、天鵝等。那些生活是否和諧不定的包括狐狸、狗等。那些是否具有攻擊性不定的包括烏鴉、貓頭鷹、馬、水牛、蛇和獴。究竟是什麼樣的業行導致了這些不同的外貌、色身、動轉和進食習慣呢?」
3.8“Here the monk will apply knowledge derived from hearing, and further consider, ‘These beings have different types of minds, different things on which they depend, and engage in different actions. They constitute many different types of beings and partake of distinct forms of food. Now, what are the causes for those animals that may or may not be in harmony?’
3.8「比丘在此將運用聞慧進一步思考:『這些眾生有著不同類型的心,依賴於不同的事物,從事不同的業行。他們構成了許多不同類型的眾生,享受著不同形態的食物。那麼,對於那些可能和睦也可能不和睦的畜生來說,其因是什麼呢?』」
3.9“As he examines their karmic actions, he will apply knowledge derived from hearing and so see how two proud human beings who are skilled in reciting treatises that promulgate wrong views may recite such unwholesome treatises to each other. What they let each other hear is meaningless, joyless, and offers no means to ascend to the higher realms. Nevertheless, they may cause each other to be zealous about the positions linked with such unwholesome treatises, unwholesome causes, and unwholesome views. When two such people die, they will both be born in hell. In the event that they are born as animals, the causes that can inspire both harmony and disharmony will make them become furious at each other, as in the case of snakes, mongooses, horses, buffalo, crows, owls, and so forth.
3.9「當他檢視他們的業行時,他會運用聞慧,看到兩個自高自大的人類,他們精通誦習宣揚邪見的論著。他們可能會相互誦習這樣的不善論著。他們相互傳述的內容毫無意義、令人不悅,也沒有提供上升到上界的方法。儘管如此,他們可能會使彼此對與這些不善論著、不善因和邪見相關的立場變得狂熱。當這樣的兩個人死亡時,他們都將被生於地獄。如果他們被生為畜生,那些既能引起和諧也能引起不和諧的因素會使他們彼此變得憤怒,就如蛇、獴、馬、水牛、烏鴉、貓頭鷹等的情況一樣。」
3.10“The monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects will continue to examine the animal world, wondering what karmic actions and causes may lead to birth as a member of a herd or flock of animals. He will apply knowledge derived from hearing and thus perceive how some female patrons, who are strongly attached to cyclic existence, think, ‘If I am later born as an animal, by this gift may you be my husband [F.315.a] and may I be your wife.’ When later such people separate from their bodies, they will fall into the lower realms and be born among animals that are fond of pleasure. Thus, due to their completed acts, they will be born as pheasants, pigeons, or ducks that enjoy copulating.
3.10具有業報智的比丘將繼續觀察畜生道,思惟什麼樣的業行和因會導致生為成群結隊的畜生。他運用聞慧,從而察覺到一些執著於輪迴的女性信徒這樣想:「如果我後來生為畜生,願我的這個施捨使你成為我的丈夫,我成為你的妻子。」當這些人後來身體壞死,他們會墮入下界,生為喜好樂受的畜生。因此,由於他們已經完成的業行,他們會生為雉雞、鴿子或鴨,享受交配的快樂。
3.11“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects will think of foxes and other such disharmonious animals, wondering, ‘What actions will make one take birth as a fox or a dog?’ As he applies knowledge derived from hearing, he will notice how some people steal and constantly covet the delicious food of scholars and people who have taken vows. When people with such inordinate covetousness later separate from their bodies, they will fall into the lower realms and be born as foxes that look for fights and engage in fierce competition among one another.
3.11「接著,具有業報智的比丘會思考狐狸和其他不和諧的畜生,思考著:『什麼業行會導致一個人投生為狐狸或狗呢?』當他運用聞慧時,他會注意到某些人偷竊並且不斷貪欲於學者和受戒比丘的美味食物。當具有這種過度貪欲的人後來舍離身體時,他們會墮入下界並投生為狐狸,這些狐狸尋求爭鬥並在彼此之間進行激烈的競爭。」
3.12“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects will examine deer. Applying knowledge derived from hearing, he will notice how some people blow conches or beat drums to drive out other people from towns, cities, or marketplaces and thus incite panic. When later such people separate from their bodies, they will be born in hell. Once they escape the hells, they will become deer that suffer from constant fear. Just as in the past they drove out people from towns, cities, and marketplaces and into the wilderness, they will now themselves live in the jungle or in the forest. If they should be born with the general lot in life of a human, they will, in accordance with their causal actions, suffer from constant fear, and their minds will be extremely feeble and witless. Thus, they will to some extent think like those in the animal world, as if they were animals trapped with snares. As for those that remain, due to the power of their karmic actions, they will live in mutual discord. [F.315.b]
3.12「接著,具有業報智的比丘將會觀察鹿。運用聞慧,他會注意到有些人吹螺號或敲鼓來驅趕他人離開城邑和市場,從而引發恐慌。當這些人後來捨離身體時,他們將被投生到地獄。一旦他們逃脫地獄,他們將轉生為飽受恐懼困擾的鹿。就像過去他們驅趕人類離開城邑、市場進入曠野一樣,如今他們自己將生活在叢林或林野中。如果他們應當投生為人,他們將根據因果業行而不斷遭受恐懼,心識將極其虛弱和愚鈍。因此,他們在某種程度上將像動物世界中的眾生那樣思考,好似被陷阱困住的動物。至於其餘的眾生,由於業力的作用,他們將互相不和。」
3.13“As the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects continues to examine the animal world, he will ask himself, ‘What karmic actions cause one to take spontaneous birth?’ As he applies knowledge derived from hearing, he will notice how some people out of desire boil worms in water to produce silk. When worms are boiled in this way, millions of tiny insects are born spontaneously. People then burn these small insects in a fire offering sacrifice. When later such people separate from their bodies, they will fall into the lower realms and be born in hell. Once freed from hell, they will repeatedly take spontaneous birth as animals, such as silkworms.
3.13「具有業報智的比丘繼續觀察畜生道,會問自己:『什麼業行會導致眾生以化生的方式出生?』當他運用聞慧時,會發現有些人出於貪慾,將蟲煮沸在水中來生產絲綢。當蟲以這種方式被煮沸時,數百萬隻微小的昆蟲會自發地出生。人們隨後將這些小昆蟲在火焰中燒燬作為供養祭祀。當這些人後來離開身體時,他們會墮入下界並在地獄中出生。一旦他們從地獄中解脫,就會反覆以化生的方式作為畜生出生,比如蠶。」
3.14“As the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects continues to examine the animal world, he will ask himself, ‘What karmic actions cause one to take birth from warmth and moisture?’ As he applies knowledge derived from hearing, he will notice how for the sake of wealth some evil people who have wrong views kill fish and turtles, and bury them in the ground. In a similar vein, other people do the same to otters. Later, as maggots are born from warmth and moisture there, these people will also kill those beings, either sacrificing them or killing them for the sake of profit. When later such people separate from their bodies, they will fall into the lower realms and be born in hell. Once they escape hell, they will be born from warmth and moisture as ants, lice, or the like. Thus, the monk will carefully discern the second mode of birth by means of the path that is true in all respects, comprehending it with exhaustive intelligence.
3.14「接著,具有業報智的比丘繼續觀察畜生道,他會問自己:『什麼業行會導致眾生從暖濕而生?』當他運用聞慧時,他會察覺到有些具有邪見的惡人為了財富而殺死魚類和龜鱉,並將牠們埋在地裡。同樣地,其他人也對水獺做同樣的事。後來,當暖濕之處生出蛆蟲時,這些人也會殺死那些眾生,要麼作為祭祀,要麼為了利益而殺害牠們。當這些人後來舍離身體時,他們會墮入下界並生於地獄。一旦逃離地獄,他們就會從暖濕而生為蟻、虱等眾生。因此,比丘會藉由在一切方面都真實的道,仔細分辨第二種出生方式,以究竟的智慧來理解它。」
3.15“As the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects [F.316.a] continues to examine the animal world, he will ask himself, ‘What karmic actions cause one to take birth from an egg?’ As he applies knowledge derived from hearing, he will notice how some people who have attained mundane concentration may pacify desire, anger, and delusion. If, however, some condition should make them angry, that mental flaw will make them lose their objective. When separating from their bodies, such people will then fall into the lower realms and be born in the hells. Once free from hell, they will be born from an egg in the animal realm, as a vulture, a crow, or the like. If, when free from such an existence, they are born with the general lot in life of a human, they will constantly be angry and afraid.
3.15「當比丘具備業報智,繼續觀察畜生道時,會問自己:『什麼樣的業行會導致眾生從卵生而出?』當他運用聞慧時,會發現有些人已經證得世間定,能夠暫時平伏貪慾、瞋恨和癡。但如果某種條件激怒他們,這種心理缺陷就會使他們失去定的目標。當這些人捨棄身體時,就會墮入下界,生在地獄中。一旦從地獄解脫,他們就會以卵生的方式在畜生道中出生,成為禿鷲、烏鴉等。如果他們從這種存在狀態中解脫,以一般人類的身份出生時,他們會經常感到憤怒和恐懼。」
3.16“As the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects continues to examine the animal world, he will ask himself, ‘What karmic actions cause one to take birth from a womb?’ As he applies knowledge derived from hearing, he will notice how there are some desirous people who let a stallion have its way with a mare, or likewise a bull with a cow, or they set fire to a forest, or associate with a promiscuous, unsuitable person. When such people later separate from their bodies, they will be born in hell. Once free from hell, they will take birth as an animal from a womb. If, when free from such a state, they should be born with the general lot in life of a human, they will, in accordance with their causal actions, be born as the third kind of being.
3.16「具有業報智的比丘繼續觀察畜生道時,會問自己:『什麼業行會導致眾生從胎生而來?』當他運用聞慧時,會注意到有些貪慾的人讓公馬與母馬交配,或同樣讓公牛與母牛交配,或者放火燒林野,或與淫亂不適當的人相交。當這樣的人後來捨離身體時,他們會被生在地獄。一旦從地獄解脫,他們就會作為胎生的畜生而受生。如果他們後來從這種狀態解脫,被生為擁有一般人生分的人類,他們將根據自己的因果行為,被生為第三種眾生。」
3.17“As the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects examines the eleven types of animals, he will proceed to concern himself with the four kinds of food: coarse food, the food of contact, the food of volition, and the food of joy. As he examines the ripening of the effects of these four kinds of food, [F.316.b] he will apply knowledge derived from hearing and so notice how some people of bad character offer food to robbers and thieves, telling them, ‘Eat this and then go kill my enemy.’ If, craving for food, the criminals then proceed to murder the other people, they will, upon separating from their bodies, fall into the lower realms and be born in hell. Once free from hell they will, by force of their actions, be born as animals that live from coarse food. Thus, they will be born as cows, buffalo, donkeys, pigs, dogs, foxes, camels, elephants, horses, sheep, deer, goats, jungle cows, crows, vultures, geese, herons, gazelle, antelopes, barking deer, spotted deer, domestic fowl, pheasants, or snakes. They may be born in myriad habitats, living in thorny places, wildernesses, and so forth.
3.17「具有業報智的比丘考察十一種畜生時,將進而關心四食:粗食、觸食、思食和喜食。當他考察這四種食的業果成熟時,[F.316.b] 他將應用聞慧,並注意到一些品行不良的人如何向盜賊和小偷提供食物,告訴他們:『吃這個,然後去殺死我的敵人。』如果罪犯們因為對食物的渴愛而進而去謀殺他人,他們在舍棄身體後,將墮入下界並生於地獄。一旦逃出地獄,他們將因其業行的力量,作為以粗食維生的畜生而投生。因此,他們將生為牛、水牛、驢、豬、狗、狐狸、駱駝、象、馬、羊、鹿、山羊、野牛、烏鴉、禿鷹、鵝、蒼鷺、羚羊、瞪羚、狂吠鹿、斑紋鹿、家禽、雉雞或蛇。他們可能生於無數的棲息地,住在荊棘之地、曠野等地方。」
3.18“As the monk carefully examines the directions, he will then concern himself with sustenance through contact. Thus, he will think, ‘Some animals are born from an egg. This concerns birds, as well as those animals that live in the water, on the shore, and in the ocean, as well as nāgas, snakes, animals that live in burrows, or any other such animal. What karmic actions may cause them to eat the food of contact?’
3.18「比丘仔細觀察各個方向時,他將關注通過觸食來維持生命。因此,他會這樣思考:『有些畜生是從卵生的。這包括鳥類,以及那些生活在水中、岸邊和海洋裡的畜生,還有那伽、蛇、住在洞穴裡的畜生,或任何其他這樣的畜生。什麼樣的業行會導致它們食用觸食呢?』」
3.19“Inquiring in this way, the monk will apply knowledge derived from hearing and thus perceive how some people think, ‘I shall give to others,’ yet they only make gifts mentally, without saying anything. Once they have died, due to karmic actions to be experienced in other lives, they may take birth as animals. In that case their purely mental acts [F.317.a] will make them later consume the food of contact.
3.19「比丘如此探究,運用聞慧而能察知:某些人心裡想著『我要布施給他人』,卻只在心中作意施捨,沒有言語表達。這些人死後,因為要在他生中承受的業行,可能轉生為畜生。在那種情況下,他們單純的心業將使他們後來享受觸食。」
3.20“As the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects continues to examine the animal world, he will ask himself, ‘How do sentient beings subsist on the food of volition, the third kind of sustenance?’ As he applies knowledge derived from hearing, he will notice how those animals that are born from an egg, such as fish, sea monsters, crocodiles, alligators, oysters, conches, and so forth, live from the food of volition. Thus, if such a mother or father merely thinks of their offspring, they will be satiated by that alone, and they may grow and derive nourishment from that, just as if they were eating with their mouths.
3.20「當具有業果成熟智慧的比丘繼續觀察畜生界時,他會自問:『有情眾生如何依靠思食(第三種食)而存活?』當他運用聞慧時,他會察覺到那些從卵生的動物,例如魚、海獸、鱷魚、短吻鱷、牡蠣、螺貝等,都依靠思食而活。因此,這樣的母親或父親僅僅只要想到他們的後代,就會因此得到滿足,後代可能會生長和獲得營養,就像他們用嘴巴進食一樣。」
3.21“Wondering what karmic actions may cause one to be born in that way, the monk will apply knowledge derived from hearing and so notice how some feeble-minded people, who have no understanding of the consequences of actions, will promise another person that in two weeks, or a month, they will give them a little bit of money, food, or gemstones. The poor person who hears this may then become elated and think, ‘That benefactor is going to give a gift to this poor fellow!’ Yet when the poor person shows up two weeks or a month later filled with joy, the cruel person will go back on his promise.
3.21「比丘想知道什麼業行會導致以這種方式出生,他就會運用聞慧,並且注意到一些愚鈍的人,他們不了解業果的後果,會向另一個人許諾在兩週或一個月內會給他一點錢、食物或寶石。聽到這個承諾的窮人可能會變得高興,心想『那位施主會給這個貧困的人一份禮物!』然而當這個窮人在兩週或一個月後滿心歡喜地出現時,那個殘忍的人卻會食言。」
3.22“When later such people separate from their bodies, they will fall into the lower realms and be born in a hell of shifting happiness and pain. Once free from that, they will proceed to take birth among the animals and, by force of having falsely made someone happy, they will gain nourishment from acts of volition. If they should be born among humans, they will, in accordance with their causal actions, become servants of the people they lied to. [F.317.b]
3.22「之後,當這樣的人離開身體時,他們會墮入下界,生在一個樂苦交替的地獄中。一旦從中解脫,他們就會投生畜生道,因為虛妄地令他人歡喜的業力,他們將從心業的行為中獲得滋養。假如他們投生人類,根據他們的因果業行,他們將成為被他們欺騙之人的僕人。」
3.23“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects will concern himself with the fourth kind of sustenance, the so-called food of joy, as it is partaken of in the animal world. With knowledge derived from hearing he will notice how certain animals subsist on the afflictive food of joy. Thus, for example, the great ajagara snake that dwells in dark dungeons derives sustenance from the food of joy and wind. The same is the case with creatures such as lizards and the so-called mountain dweller. The gods in Luminosity also draw nourishment from the food of joy, yet their sustenance is free from ill will. The food of joy sought by animals, on the other hand, is connected with resentful beliefs and sustained by tightly held grudges.
3.23「接著,具有業報智的比丘將關注第四種食物,即所謂的喜食,因為它在畜生道中被享用。藉由聞慧,他將注意到某些畜生依賴於苦惱的喜食而生存。例如,居住在黑暗地牢中的大阿伽羅蛇從喜食和風中獲得養分。蜥蜴和所謂的山居者也是如此。光淨天中的天神也從喜食中汲取養分,但他們的食物沒有瞋恚。另一方面,畜生所追求的喜食與恨的信念相連,並被緊緊抓住的怨恨所維持。」
3.24“Wondering what karmic actions may cause one to be born in that way, the monk will apply knowledge derived from hearing and thus notice how some people, who are predominantly angry and have a naturally hostile disposition, become motivated by a grudge, which incites them to murder others while under the strong influence of delusion. When later such people separate from their bodies, they will fall into the lower realms and be born in hell. If such beings, who possess both the bases for resentment and pleasure, are born as animals, they will live on the food of joy and wind. If they are born with the general lot in life of a human, they will, in accordance with their causal actions, always get into random and baseless fights with others.
3.24「比丘思考業行如何導致眾生以這樣的方式投生,便運用聞慧而觀察到,有些人性情容易暴躁、天生具有敵意,因為恨念驅使他們在癡的強烈影響下殺害他人。當這些人後來捨棄身體時,就會墮入下界,投生地獄。如果這些既具有恨的基礎又具有樂的基礎的眾生投生為畜生,他們將以喜食和風為生。如果他們投生具有人類的一般人生分,就會根據他們的因果行為,總是無故與他人發生毫無根據的爭鬥。」
3.25“As the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects continues to concern himself with the infinite world of animals, he will ask himself how the animals that live in water take birth. With knowledge derived from hearing he will notice how some people of feeble mind and consciousness may die while tormented by thirst. When that happens, such people fall into the lower realms, where they take birth as water creatures. [F.318.a] Likewise, they may be born into a solitary life in one of the numerous worlds of fish. When people tormented by thirst see water during the intermediate existence, they may pursue it and think, ‘Let me be born there!’ The moment that wish occurs, they will be born in water. Existence manifests due to causes and conditions, and this is how one remains within the corridors of existence. As the karmic actions of those beings—who were not generous and who did not practice virtue—ripen, they will have a constant feeling that the water is hot. Their thirst will continue and the water will feel salty.
3.25「有業果智的比丘繼續關注無量的畜生界時,他會問自己水中生活的動物是如何出生的。通過聞慧,他會注意到有些心識微弱的人可能在被渴所折磨的狀態下死去。當這種情況發生時,這些人會墮入下界,投生為水中的生物。同樣地,他們可能投生到眾多魚類世界中的孤獨生活裡。被渴所折磨的人在中有中看到水時,可能會追逐它,心想『讓我投生在那裡!』當這個願望產生的瞬間,他們就會投生在水中。存在因因緣而顯現,這就是眾生如何停留在存在的通道中。當那些不慷慨、不修行善的眾生的業行成熟時,他們會持續感受到水是熱的。他們的渴會繼續存在,水會嚐起來是鹹的。」
3.26“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects will concern himself with birds that scuttle about on dry land and those that fly in the sky. He will wonder, ‘What karmic actions allow birds to fly in empty space and be supported where there is no support?’ As he employs knowledge derived from hearing, he will then notice three forms of miraculous ability: intentional transformation, physical movement, and mental speed. Intentional transformation pertains to those who have miraculous powers. Such individuals are able to travel wherever they wish. If they wish for space to become earth, they will be able to see it as such and walk upon it. Physical movement occurs according to particular features of reality, as in the case of the birds. Mental speed is the provenance of thus-gone buddhas, who are able to arrive in whichever location they set their sights on. In this way, the monk will see that, due to the particular differences in the karmic actions associated with the three realms, there are three forms of miraculous ability. [V69] [B21] [F.1.b]
3.26「接著,具有業果成熟知識的比丘將關注在乾地上奔跑的鳥類和在天空中飛翔的鳥類。他會思考:『什麼業行能夠使鳥類在虛空中飛行,並且在沒有支撐的地方得到支持呢?』當他運用聞慧時,他將注意到三種神通:意願神通、身通和心速通。意願神通屬於具有神通的人。這些人能夠隨意前往任何地方。如果他們希望虛空變成大地,他們就能夠看到它如此,並在其上行走。身通是根據真實的特定特性而發生的,就像鳥類的情況一樣。心速通是如來的領域,他們能夠到達他們心所專注的任何地方。因此,比丘將看到,由於三界中與業行相關聯的特定差異,存在著三種神通。」
3.27“As the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects continues to examine the world of animals, he will notice that certain animals, such as birds or deer—whether they move in water, on dry land, or in the sky—may appear in the realms of hell beings, starving spirits, animals, gods, or humans. The monk will then ask himself, ‘Why do such animals experience pain in hell?’ Examining this matter with knowledge derived from hearing, he will see that the hells contain both animals that are counted as sentient beings and animals that are not counted as sentient beings. When beings are born in hell and burn in the fires, there are some birds with physiological distortions that make them perceive that place as enjoyable and therefore form the wish to be born there. Then, as soon as that thought crops up, [F.2.a] they will be born as birds in hell and experience all the sufferings of hell beings that were explained earlier.
3.27「業果成熟智的比丘,當他繼續觀察畜生道的世界時,會注意到某些畜生,例如鳥類或鹿,無論它們在水中、陸地上或天空中活動,都可能出現在地獄眾生、餓鬼、畜生、天神或人類的界中。比丘就會問自己:『為什麼這些畜生在地獄中會經歷苦難呢?』用聞慧來觀察這個問題,他將看到地獄中既有被算作有情眾生的畜生,也有不被算作有情眾生的畜生。當有情眾生生在地獄中,在烈火中焚燒時,有些生理結構扭曲的鳥類,使它們把那個地方視為快樂的,因此産生想要生在那裡的願望。當這個念頭一起時,它們就會作為鳥類生在地獄中,體驗所有之前解釋過的地獄眾生的苦難。」
3.28“When beings take birth in the various regions of hell in accordance with their completed and accumulated acts, they will be frightened by animals that are not counted as sentient beings, such as all the horrifying throngs of lions, tigers, owls, insects, vipers, and constrictors. Those hell beings that are counted as sentient beings may also be hurt by those that are not counted as sentient beings. However, although they may be wounded by such animals that manifest due to their karmic actions, those animals that are not counted as sentient beings do not feel any pain themselves.
3.28「當有情眾生根據他們已完成和累積的業行而投生到地獄的各個地區時,他們會被那些不被計算為有情眾生的動物所驚嚇,例如所有令人恐懼的獅子、老虎、貓頭鷹、昆蟲、毒蛇和蟒蛇的群體。那些被計算為有情眾生的地獄道眾生也可能被那些不被計算為有情眾生的動物所傷害。然而,儘管他們可能被這些由他們的業力所顯現的動物所傷害,那些不被計算為有情眾生的動物本身並不會感受到任何痛苦。」
3.29“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects will examine the world of starving spirits. He will ask himself, ‘What action may cause an animal to be born in the world of starving spirits, tormented by hunger and thirst?’ Applying knowledge derived from hearing, he will see that animals take birth in all thirty-six classes of starving spirits. Thus, some birds that live in the human realm, such as crows, vultures, or the like, may kill and eat other birds there. When they later die, the ripening of killing will make them take birth as birds in the realms of starving spirits, [F.2.b] and so they will suffer the physical torments of hunger and thirst. Such birds live from plucking out and eating the eyes of starving spirits, but, as they feed in this way, their negative acts will make their marrow and brains feel extremely hot, as if they were made of acid or molten copper.
3.29「接著,具有業果成熟智慧的比丘將深入觀察餓鬼道。他會問自己:『什麼業行會導致畜生投生到餓鬼道,受到飢渴的折磨呢?』運用聞慧,他將看到畜生們投生在三十六種不同的餓鬼道。因此,一些住在人道的鳥類,比如烏鴉、禿鷹等,可能會殺死並吃掉其他的鳥。當這些鳥類後來死亡時,殺生業的成熟會使它們投生為餓鬼道的鳥類,這樣它們就要承受飢渴的身心折磨。這些鳥類以挖出並吃掉餓鬼的眼睛為生,但當它們以這種方式進食時,它們的惡業會使它們的骨髓和腦髓感到極度灼熱,彷彿是由酸液或熔銅製成的。」
3.30“As the monk thus examines the birds that live in the realm of starving spirits, he will utter the following verses of instruction:
3.30當比丘如此觀察住在餓鬼道的鳥類時,他將誦出以下的教導偈頌:
3.36“Thus, the monk will briefly consider the animal realm, noticing how the chains of karmic action connect many hundreds of thousands of lives, thus causing the river of immeasurable pain and suffering to flow. In this way, due to the interplay of numerous actions that lead to lives as animals, as well as a variety of causes and conditions involving various intentions, there arises an ocean measuring ten leagues. Within this ocean live various fish, sea monsters, whales, crocodiles, and shellfish that torment one another. Those beings have obscured and desirous minds and hence, without any understanding of right and wrong, [F.3.a] they take birth in the deep sea. With a feeling like being burned by acid, and constantly tormented by thirst, they live in fear of mutual killing.
3.36「這樣,比丘將簡要觀察畜生道,注意到業力的鎖鏈連接了數百萬條生命,因此導致無量苦受的河流流動。以這種方式,由於導致畜生生命的眾多業行相互作用,以及涉及各種思的各種因緣,產生了一個長度為十由旬的大海。在這個大海中住著各種魚類、海怪、鯨魚、鱷魚和貝類,它們相互折磨。那些眾生心智蒙蔽而貪欲,因此沒有任何對正法與非法的了知,它們在深淵池中出生。感受如同被酸灼燒,並不斷被口渴所折磨,它們生活在相互殺生的恐懼中。」
3.37“Those that live in the middle ocean experience anger. Anger may cause beings to take birth as nāgas that lurk in this middle sea. Such nāgas feel hostile toward each other, and, due to this aggression, they shoot poison at each other and are constantly intent on harming one another. Their realm is called Endowed with Enjoyments. Measuring one thousand leagues, it is full of nāga kings. Two kinds of nāga kings live there: those that are righteous and those that are not righteous. The righteous nāga kings bring happiness to the entire human world, whereas the latter cause harm there. Moreover, within the realms of the righteous nāga kings, there is no rain of nāga particles, which are particles that feel like burning sand falling on their heads. However, throughout the realms of the unrighteous nāga kings, such particles do pour down, and thus they burn all the female nāgas there. This happens repeatedly.
3.37「那些住在中間大洋的眾生體驗到瞋恨。瞋恨可能導致眾生投生為那伽,潛伏在這片中海。這些那伽彼此懷有敵意,由於這種瞋恨,它們互相射出毒液,不斷意圖互相傷害。它們的界被稱為有樂城。這片界域寬達一千由旬,充滿了龍王。那裡住著兩種龍王:正直的龍王和不正直的龍王。正直的龍王為整個人類世界帶來快樂,而後者則在那裡造成傷害。此外,在正直龍王的界域內,沒有那伽粒子的雨降,那伽粒子是感受起來像灼燒的沙粒落在頭上的粒子。然而,在不正直龍王的整個界域內,這樣的粒子確實在傾瀉而下,因此它們灼燒那裡的所有母那伽。這種情況不斷重複發生。」
3.38“The monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects will contemplate the causes of the nāga particles and their related karmic actions, wondering what acts cause the nāga particles to fall. As he examines this with knowledge derived from hearing, he will notice how some people who are overcome and driven by anger, or who are deluded, set fire to the temples of the saṅgha, or to villages, towns, or markets. When such people later separate from their bodies, they will be born in hell. [F.3.b] When they escape from there, they will be born among the nāgas, where, due to their earlier misdeeds of arson, they will be bombarded by the falling nāga particles.
3.38「具有業報智的比丘將思惟那迦粒子的因以及其相關的業,思考什麼行為會導致那迦粒子降落。當他用聞慧來觀察這一切時,他將會發現有些人被瞋所克服和驅動,或者被愚癡所蒙蔽,他們會放火燒毀僧伽的寺廟,或者燒毀村莊、城鎮或市集。當這些人後來捨棄身體時,他們將被生在地獄。[F.3.b]當他們逃離那裡時,他們將被生在那迦中,由於他們早先縱火的惡行,他們將被降落的那迦粒子所轟擊。」
3.39“The monk will further examine the world of the nāgas, wondering what actions may cause one to be born where no nāga particles fall. Investigating with knowledge derived from hearing, he will notice how some non-Buddhists with mundane afflictions give thorn-like gifts, and are born within ‘seven thorns’ in the way that was described earlier. While obscured by anger they may thus pray to be born among the nāgas. When such people later separate from their bodies, they will fall into the lower realms and be born among the nāgas. However, once born as nāgas, rather than having an aggressive nature, they will be righteous and practice the Dharma. Thus, nāga particles will not fall upon their heads.
3.39「比丘會進一步考察龍的世界,思考什麼業行會導致眾生出生在不會有龍粒子降落的地方。透過聞慧進行調查,他會發現一些受到世間煩惱束縛的外道,施予帶刺的布施,並以之前所述的方式,出生在『七刺』之中。在瞋的蒙蔽下,他們可能祈願出生在龍的世界中。當這些人後來舍棄身體時,他們會墮入下界,出生在龍中。然而,一旦作為龍而出生,他們不會有瞋恚的本性,而是正直並修行法。因此,龍粒子不會降落在他們的頭上。」
3.40“As the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects continues to examine the world of the nāgas, he will wonder, ‘Karmic actions cause beings to take birth as nāgas in Endowed with Enjoyments, yet how many kinds of righteous nāgas are there, and how many unrighteous nāgas are there?’
3.40「具有業報智的比丘繼續觀察龍的世界時,會思考:『業行使眾生生於有樂城成為龍,但正直的龍有多少種類,不正直的龍又有多少種類呢?』」
3.41“Investigating with knowledge derived from hearing, he will notice how the righteous nāgas live in abodes encircled by jewel fences made of the seven precious substances. Their abodes are radiant and feature perfect ponds, cascades, and blue lotuses. The nāgas there live on elixir and are always happy. Their bodies are adorned with flowers, powders, and ointments. While they all have the head of a serpent, they can nevertheless transform themselves into any form they like. Wherever they wish to proceed or relocate to, they will appear there.
3.41他以聞慧觀察,會發現正直的龍住在由七寶所構成的寶欄圍繞的住處。他們的住處光淨莊嚴,擁有完美的池塘、瀑布和藍蓮花。那裡的龍以甘露為食,常常喜樂。他們的身體以花卉、香粉和塗香裝飾。雖然他們都有蛇頭的外形,但他們可以變現成任何他們喜歡的色身。無論他們想到哪裡去或遷居到哪裡,他們都會出現在那裡。
3.42“The righteous nāga kings are the following: [F.4.a] Seven-Headed, Gajānana, the nāga king Vāsuki, the nāga king Takṣaka, the nāga king Bhadraka, the nāga king Janaka, the nāga king Undefeatable , the nāga king Meghamālin, the nāga king Kuṇḍalin, and the nāga king Shining . All these nāga kings are righteous and follow the Dharma. To ensure fine harvests, they bring timely, sufficient, and delightful rainfall, and they will not cause untimely hail, clouds, or winds. They have faith in the Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha, and follow them with faith. They also protect buddha relics. Since no nāga particles fall on them, their lives are very pleasant.
3.42「正直的龍王如下:七頭、象頭、龍王婆蘇吉、龍王莫迦羅、龍王賢善、龍王生主、龍王無勝、龍王雲冠、龍王盤繞和龍王光耀。這些龍王都是正直的,遵循法教。為了確保豐收,他們降下適時、充分且喜樂的雨水,不會造成不合時宜的冰雹、烏雲或風暴。他們對佛陀、法和僧伽有信心,並以信心追隨他們。他們也保護佛舍利。由於那迦粒子不會落在他們身上,他們的生命非常安樂。」
3.43“These nāgas will make rain shower down on the four human abodes: Jambudvīpa, Godānīya in the west, Videha in the east, and Kuru in the north. Whenever mendicants, brahmins, and people in general are righteous and follow the Dharma, the strength of these nāga kings will, as a unique effect of the Dharma, increase. They will then send abundant rain and there will be fine crops with exquisite smell, taste, and color. These nāga kings will not create any harmful disturbances, poisons, or winds. Fine fruits will grow forth and no one will be harmed by the light of the sun or the moon. The righteous nāga kings will not create any nāga trouble, and they will not rouse storms.
3.43「這些龍王會使雨水降落在四個人類住處:閻浮提、西邊的西牛貨洲、東邊的東勝神洲,以及北邊的北俱盧洲。無論何時,乞士、婆羅門和一般的人民如果行為正直並追隨正法,這些龍王的力量就會因為正法獨特的果報而增加。他們就會降下豐沛的雨水,莊稼會生長得很好,具有優美的香氣、滋味和顏色。這些龍王不會製造任何有害的擾亂、毒害或風暴。美好的果實會生長出來,沒有人會受到太陽或月亮光線的傷害。正直的龍王不會製造任何龍族的禍害,也不會引發風暴。」
3.44“Four factors create obstacles to the lives of beings in Jambudvīpa: failed harvests, armed conflicts, being struck by poison and wind, and water problems. When people are righteous and follow the Dharma, [F.4.b] the righteous nāgas will gain strength. They will then abstain from creating any dark clouds—they will not gather any such clouds, and they will not release any troublesome storms. They will not disrupt the rivers but instead they will water the crops and nourish them well. Flowers and fruits will have fine fragrances and tastes. Thus, sentient beings will be happy, free of disease, and strong. These nāgas create positive karmic actions and, as a beneficent effect for sentient beings, they also ensure that the crops are excellent. Thus, these nāgas regard the people of Jambudvīpa with great affection on many levels.
3.44「有四種因素會對閻浮提眾生的生命造成障礙:收穫失敗、武裝衝突、遭受毒物和風的傷害,以及水患問題。當人們正直且遵循正法時,正直的龍就會獲得力量。他們就會禁止製造任何烏雲——他們不會聚集任何這樣的雲,也不會釋放任何麻煩的風暴。他們不會擾亂河流,反而會澆灌莊稼並很好地滋養它們。花卉和水果將具有優美的香氣和味道。因此,有情眾生將會幸福、遠離疾病且身體強壯。這些龍創造善業,作為對有情眾生的善果,他們也確保了莊稼的優良。因此,這些龍在許多層面上對閻浮提的人民懷有深厚的愛護。」
3.45“When the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects has examined Jambudvīpa in this way, he will next consider Godānīya in the west. Thus, he will wonder, ‘In what ways do the righteous nāgas that follow the Dharma protect that realm?’
3.45「當具有業報智的比丘以這種方式觀察閻浮提後,接著將思考西方的西牛貨洲。因此,他會思考:'正直的龍王遵循正法,以什麼方式保護那個界呢?'」
3.46“The people of Godānīya in the west have extremely gentle minds. One obstacle that they do experience, however, is unclean water, which may shorten their lives. The righteous nāga kings who follow the Dharma will not create any clouds and thereby let unclean water fall into ravines, gorges, or the mighty mountains. Instead, such nāgas will use their power to purify the water, and so the people of the western realm of Godānīya live happily.
3.46「西牛貨洲的人們心性極其溫和。然而,他們遭遇的一個障礙是不淨的水,這可能會縮短他們的壽命。遵循正法的正直龍王不會製造雲層,讓不淨的水落入山谷、峽谷或高大的山脈中。相反,這樣的龍會運用他們的力量淨化水質,因此西方牛貨洲的人民生活得幸福安樂。」
3.47“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects will consider Videha in the east, and so ask himself, ‘Well, how are the righteous nāgas that follow the Dharma able to bring happiness to Videha in the east?’
3.47「接著,具有業報智的比丘會思考東勝神洲,並問自己:『那麼,遵循正法的正直龍王如何能夠為東勝神洲帶來樂呢?』」
3.48“As he applies knowledge derived from hearing, he will see that the people on the eastern continent of Videha encounter obstacles in the form of frightening flashes of lightning and thunderclaps. [F.5.a] Seeing lightning and hearing thunder will make their extremely gentle minds unsound. Thus, whenever the lords of the righteous nāgas that follow the Dharma abstain from causing any thunder or lightning, this protects the humans in Videha from illness.
3.48「當他運用聞慧時,他會看到東勝神州的人類遭遇到可怕的閃電和雷鳴的障礙。看到閃電和聽到雷聲會使他們極其溫和的心變得不穩定。因此,每當正直的龍王遵循法而不製造任何雷鳴或閃電時,這就保護了東勝神州的人類免於疾病。」
3.49“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects will think of the harms suffered by the humans in Kuru in the north. Thus, he will ask himself, ‘What harms do the human beings in Kuru encounter?’ As he examines this matter with knowledge derived from hearing, he will see that the people of Kuru in the north are vexed by cold winds. Black clouds and cold winds cause the flowers there to wither and lose their pleasant scent, which makes the inhabitants of that realm despondent. Due to the presence of those black clouds, birds will no longer sing beautifully, and the sounds of lutes and clay drums will no longer be pleasing. In such ways, the activities of the nāgas may cause harm to those who live on mountains such as Mount Illuminator. Yet when righteous nāga kings who follow the Dharma appear there, there will not be any cold winds or black clouds. In these ways the righteous nāga kings that follow the Dharma will bring happiness and benefit to the inhabitants of all four human abodes.
3.49「接著,具有業報智的比丘會思考北俱盧洲的人類所遭受的災害。因此,他會問自己:'北俱盧洲的人類會遇到什麼災害?'當他用聞慧來檢視這件事時,他會看到北俱洲的人民受到寒風的困擾。黑雲和寒風導致那裡的花朵凋謝,失去令人愉悅的香氣,這使得那個界的居民感到沮喪。由於黑雲的存在,鳥類將不再唱出優美的歌聲,琵琶和鼓的聲音也將不再令人悅耳。以這些方式,龍的活動可能對住在光明山等山上的人造成傷害。但當正直的龍王遵循法出現在那裡時,就不會有任何寒風或黑雲。以這些方式,遵循法的正直龍王將給四個人類住處的所有居民帶來幸福和利益。」
3.50“As the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects continues to examine the world of the nāgas, he will ask himself, ‘What actions cause nāgas to become unrighteous and abandon the Dharma?’
3.50「當具有業報智的比丘繼續觀察龍的世界時,他會問自己:『什麼樣的業會導致龍變得不正直並且背棄法?』」
3.51“When he examines this matter with knowledge derived from hearing, he will notice that the nāga realm known as Endowed with Enjoyments contains the following unrighteous nāga kings: the nāga king Pramatha, the nāga king Aṭopa, the nāga king Kāla, [F.5.b] and the nāga king Huluhulu. All of these reside in the realm known as Endowed with Enjoyments within the middle ocean.
3.51「當他用聞慧來審視這個問題時,他會察覺到稱為『有樂城』的龍界中,有以下不正直的龍王:龍王普摩多、龍王阿拓波、龍王時,以及龍王呼嚕呼嚕。這些龍王都住在中間大洋內名為『有樂城』的界域中。」
3.52“Wondering what powers the unrighteous nāga kings possess, the monk will apply knowledge derived from hearing and so notice how those nāgas hold sway whenever people do not respect mendicants or brahmins. In Jambudvīpa those nāgas will then create hostility and emit poison from their bodies. They will move within black clouds and cause poisonous trees to grow. They will stir harmful winds that spoil the water, which in turn spoil the crops, so that those who consume them are stricken by severe disease. As the crops are ruined, the lifespan of people will shorten, and wicked and aggressive kings will kill each other. Due to such drawbacks, the number of humans in Jambudvīpa will greatly diminish. These are the ways that evil nāgas create obstacles.
3.52「比丘若具有業報智,思惟那伽的力量,應用聞慧而觀察,即會發現當人們不尊敬乞士或婆羅門時,那伽便會施展其力。在閻浮提,那伽會製造敵意,從身體散發毒氣。他們在黑雲中移動,使有毒的樹木生長。他們攪動有害的風,破壞水源,進而破壞莊稼,使食用這些莊稼的人患上嚴重的病症。因為莊稼被毀,人的壽命會縮短,邪惡凶暴的國王會互相殺害。由於這些弊害,閻浮提的人類數量會大幅減少。這些就是惡龍製造障礙的方式。」
3.53“As the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects concerns himself with the nāga kings, he will next ask himself how the unrighteous nāga kings may cause obstacles for humans living in Godānīya in the west. Applying knowledge derived from hearing, he will then see that that realm is ruled by unrighteous human kings. Unrighteous nāga kings that do not follow the Dharma will cause a toxic rain to fall in all the ravines, gorges, and mighty mountain peaks. This rainwater will pollute the water table in general, and so, when consumed by the people of Godānīya in the west, it will cause them obstacles. Thus, the monk will correctly examine Godānīya in the west, and become aware of this.
3.53「當那位具有業報智的比丘專注於龍王時,他會進一步思考,不正直的龍王們如何會對居住在西牛貨洲的人類造成障礙。運用聞慧,他會看到那個地域由不正直的人類國王統治。不遵循正法的不正直龍王們會在所有的山谷、峽谷和高大的山峰中降下有毒之雨。這些雨水會污染整個水源,因此當西牛貨洲的人們飲用這些水時,就會對他們造成障礙。如此,比丘就會正確地考察西牛貨洲,並對此有所認識。」
3.54“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects will examine Videha in the east. [F.6.a] Applying knowledge derived from hearing, he will see that when unrighteous people who do not follow the Dharma appear, it will make the hostile nāgas become powerful. They will then produce very loud thunderclaps in Videha in the east. The noise will be as loud as if a mountain were being crushed. When the people in Videha hear this, their hearts will be disturbed, and some will even become sick. The nāgas will also produce flashes of lightning that shoot tongues of flames in the ten directions, while the nāgas dwelling in the clouds take on frightening forms. Their eyes will be as large as chariots, their bodies will be like black mountains, and fire will burn from their three heads. They can also assume the forms of dogs, snakes, and many other horrible forms. Seeing all this will create obstacles for the people of Videha in the east.
3.54「接著,具有業果成熟智慧的比丘將觀察東勝神洲。以聞慧來觀察,他將看到當不正直、不遵循正法的人出現時,就會使那些敵對的龍變得強大。他們隨後將在東勝神洲製造極為巨大的雷鳴聲。這聲音就像一座山被粉碎一樣響亮。當東勝神洲的人們聽到這聲音時,他們的心會被擾亂,有些人甚至會生病。那龍也會製造閃電,在十個方向射出火舌,而住在雲中的龍會呈現出令人恐懼的形態。他們的眼睛會像車乘一樣大,他們的身體會像黑色的山一樣,火焰會從他們的三個頭燃燒。他們還可以變成狗、蛇和許多其他可怕的形態。看到所有這一切將對東勝神洲的人民造成障礙。」
3.55“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic action will examine Kuru in the north, which, although different from the heavens, is like a second heaven. Thus, he will wonder, ‘How do the hostile nāga lords cause harm to the people of Kuru in the north?’ As he applies knowledge derived from hearing, he will notice how, as mentioned before, the people of Kuru in the north enjoy lotuses, blooming flowers, fragrant flowers, and many other exquisite pleasures. Seeing such things satisfies and delights the people of Kuru. However, whenever people who do not respect mendicants or brahmins show up, the hostile nāgas will create thick clouds on the northern continent of Kuru, and those clouds will obscure the sun. As the clouds cover the sun, the lotuses will wither, their smell will become unpleasant, and the flowers will disappear from sight, just like the sun. [F.6.b] When the flowers fade, the minds of the people of Kuru in the north will become gloomy, and the clouds and winds will make the sound of their lutes and clay drums seem unpleasant. Thus, the monk will see how the nāgas can create obstacles in all four realms of human beings.
3.55「接著,具有業果成熟智的比丘將考察北俱盧州,儘管它不同於天界,但卻像第二個天界。因此,他會自問:『敵對的龍王如何對北俱盧州的人民造成傷害?』當他運用聞慧時,他將注意到,如前所述,北俱盧州的人民享受蓮花、盛開的花朵、芬芳的花朵,以及許多其他精緻的快樂。看到這些東西使北俱盧州的人民感到滿足和喜樂。然而,每當出現不尊重乞士或婆羅門的人時,敵對的龍族就會在北俱盧州上空製造厚重的雲層,這些雲會遮蔽太陽。當雲遮蔽太陽時,蓮花會枯萎,它們的香氣會變得令人不快,花朵會像太陽一樣從視線中消失。當花朵褪去時,北俱盧州人民的心會變得陰鬱,烏雲和風會使他們的琵琶和鼓的聲音聽起來令人不快。因此,比丘將看到龍族如何能在所有四大人道中造成障礙。」
3.56“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic action will consider the four continents in terms of their positive and negative attributes. Thus, with knowledge derived from hearing, he will see that while there is tremendous happiness in Kuru in the north, this not so in the other three human realms. In Jambudvīpa the people may be either righteous or unrighteous, and accordingly there will be both prosperity and decline, happiness and suffering. Among these three continents, this one manifests according to people’s karmic actions. Here people may pay heartfelt respect to the ten virtuous actions. Here buddhas appear. Here one depends on the four human abodes. Here people can consider and examine the ten virtuous actions. Here pure conduct is practiced. Here people are mindful of death and birth. Here the Vajra Seat is made of vajra. Even if all of cyclic existence within a distance of eighty-four thousand leagues from Jambudvīpa were destroyed and disappeared, the Vajra Seat would endure and could not be demolished. Since the very cause for them to set their minds on awakening is found here, the blessed buddhas take birth in Jambudvīpa. The number of roots of virtue that cause the attainment of awakening cannot be fathomed, even with the example of Mount Sumeru, so how could anything else within the directions serve as an example? The causes for the emergence of buddhas are here. Although the causes for the birth of buddhas are as rare as a sea turtle poking its head through a yoke floating on the ocean, they are here and not on any other continent. This is where such causes and conditions lie. Among all four human abodes, [F.7.a] Jambudvīpa is the foremost—not any of the others.
3.56「接著,具有業果成熟之智的比丘將從四大洲的正面和負面特質來思考它們。因此,運用聞慧,他會看到北俱盧州有極大的樂,但其他三個人道則不是如此。在閻浮提,人類可能是正直的或不正直的,因此相應地會有興衰、樂和苦。在這三個洲中,這一個表現為符合人類的業行。這裡的人可能真誠地尊敬十善業。這裡佛陀出現。這裡人依靠四大洲。這裡的人可以思考和檢視十善業。這裡修習清淨行。這裡的人念死生。這裡的金剛座是由金剛構成的。即使距離閻浮提八萬四千由旬內的所有輪迴都被摧毀和消失,金剛座仍會存在,無法被毀壞。因為激發他們發心覺的根本原因就在這裡,世尊佛陀在閻浮提降生。導致覺悟成就的善根數量無法估量,即使用須彌山作為比喻也不行,那麼四方內的任何其他事物怎麼可能作為比喻呢?佛陀出現的因在這裡。雖然佛陀降生的因就像海龜的頭穿過漂浮在海洋上的軛一樣罕見,但它在這裡而不在任何其他洲。這是因緣所在的地方。在所有四大洲中,閻浮提是首要的——不是其他任何一個。」
3.57“As the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic action continues to examine the world of the nāgas, he will ask himself, ‘What karmic actions will make the unrighteous nāga kings who do not act according to the Dharma eat frogs, sand, or air?’ With knowledge derived from hearing he will then see how, in previous human lives, such nāgas would enslave and rule over their children and wives. Thus, with watering mouths, the women would watch while their masters had their main meal alone, while they themselves would only be given inferior food. Having separated from their bodies those men are then born in the nāga realm, where they subsist on frogs, sand, or air, because karmic effects ripen in ways that accord with their relevant actions.
3.57「那個具有業果成熟知識的比丘繼續觀察龍的世界時,他會問自己:『什麼業行會使那些不按照正法行動的不正直龍王吃青蛙、沙子或空氣呢?』具有聞慧的他就會看見,在過去的人生中,這樣的龍曾經奴役和統治他們的子女和妻子。因此,那些婦女會垂涎欲滴地看著,而他們的主人獨自享用主要的食物,而她們自己只被給予劣質的食物。那些男子離開身體後,就投生到龍的世界,他們以青蛙、沙子或空氣為生,因為業果的成熟與他們各自的行為相應。」
3.58“As the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic action continues to examine the world of the nāgas, he will ask himself, ‘What karmic actions cause the nāgas to bring rain and hail?’ As he applies knowledge derived from hearing, he will see that when unrighteous nāgas become incensed and angry at each other, they produce harmful rain clouds and rouse fierce rain- and hailstorms that destroy the barley, rice, and other grains in the fields.
3.58「比丘如果具足業果成熟的知識,當他繼續觀察龍的世界時,會問自己:『什麼業力使得龍降雨和冰雹呢?』當他運用聞慧時,會看到當不正直的龍王互相激怒和憤怒時,他們就製造出有害的雨雲,興起兇猛的暴雨和冰雹,摧毀田野中的大麥、水稻和其他穀物。」
3.59“As the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic action continues to examine the world of the nāgas, he will ask himself, ‘How do the nāgas create wealth in the human realm by sending delightful rains that nourish sugarcane, barley, wheat, and other grains?’ With knowledge derived from hearing, he will then see that as a determinate effect brought about by sentient beings, [F.7.b] the righteous nāga kings that follow the Dharma send rains that enrich harvests for the benefit and happiness of all the people.
3.59「具足業果成熟慧的比丘繼續觀察龍的世界,他會問自己:『龍如何通過降下令人喜悅的雨水來在人間創造財富,滋潤甘蔗、大麥、小麥和其他穀物呢?』以聞慧來觀察,他就會看到,作為有情眾生所造業行所產生的確定果報,遵循法的正直龍王會降下雨水,使莊稼豐收,為了一切人民的利益和快樂。」
3.60“As the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic action continues to examine the world of the nāgas, he will ask himself, ‘How many nāgas live in the ocean and the waters of the sea?’ As he examines this matter with knowledge derived from hearing, he will see that when most people in Jambudvīpa are unrighteous, countless nāgas will be born at the ocean shores. When most people are righteous, five hundred and seventy million nāgas will appear.
3.60「當比丘具有業果成熟的知識,繼續觀察龍的世界時,他會問自己:『有多少龍住在海洋和海水中?』當他用聞慧來觀察這個問題時,他會看到當閻浮提的大多數人不正直時,無數龍會在海岸邊出生。當大多數人正直時,五億七千萬龍會出現。」
3.61“As the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic action continues to examine the world of the nāgas, he will examine the nāga city known as Endowed with Enjoyments, which is situated underneath the ocean. As he examines the bottom of the sea, he wonders who might live there.
3.61「比丘具備了解業果成熟之果報的智慧,繼續觀察那伽世界時,他將審視名為有樂城的那伽城市,該城位於海洋下方。當他觀察海底時,他思考著誰可能住在那裡。」
3.62“As he investigates this with knowledge derived from hearing, the monk will see that this is the abode of the so-called asuras, who compete with the gods. These asuras are, briefly, of two kinds, because some belong to the class of starving spirits while others belong to the animal realm. Those that belong to starving spirits are, moreover, either starving spirits of the māra class or starving spirits with great magical powers.
3.62「比丘以聞慧來觀察這一點時,他將看到這是所謂與天神競爭的阿修羅的住所。簡要地說,這些阿修羅有兩種,因為有些屬於餓鬼道,而有些屬於畜生道。那些屬於餓鬼的,又可分為魔類餓鬼或具有大神通的餓鬼。」
3.63“Those that belong to the animal realm live at the bottom of the sea, upon which rests the subterranean base of Mount Sumeru, which in total measures eighty-four thousand leagues. This mountain has four plateaus, of which the first measures twenty-one thousand leagues.
3.63「那些屬於畜生道的那伽住在大海底部,須彌山的地下基礎就立在這裡,整座山總共有八萬四千由旬高。這座山有四層台地,其中第一層台地有二萬一千由旬寬。」
3.64“On that first plateau resides Rāhu, king of the asuras, whose magical power to create forms exceeds that of anyone else within the desire realm. Because of the virtues and vices of human beings, Rāhu [F.8.a] will think to himself, ‘The gods are rivals of us, the asuras. Let us go and have a look at those groves, forests, and divine maidens that the gods are so fond of and so attached to!’
3.64「在那第一高台上,住著阿修羅王羅睺,他在欲界中創造色相的神通力超越了任何其他眾生。由於人類的善惡業行,羅睺會這樣想:『天神是我們阿修羅的對手。我們去看看那些天神所喜愛和執著的林苑、林野和天仙女吧!』」
3.65“With that thought in mind, Rāhu will adorn his body with precious gems such as sapphire and ruby, or with dazzling and pure royal gold, or with natural royal fabrics of blue, red, yellow, or black. Whichever precious stone Rāhu may choose as his adornment, it will make his entire body, which is as large as Mount Sumeru, shine with that same hue. Thus, if he wears a great sapphire, his body will emit an awesome bluish light. Likewise, he may also shine with a red or a yellow radiance, and if he adorns himself with coral, he will shine with the light of that gem. Whichever gem he may choose will lend him its radiance. In this fashion, he is able to compete with the gods and attract the attention of maidens among both the asuras and the gods.
3.65羅睺將懷著這樣的念頭,用藍寶石、赤珠等珍貴的寶石,或者用光亮純淨的皇家黃金,或者用自然的皇家布料,分別是藍色、紅色、黃色或黑色來裝飾自己的身體。無論羅睺選擇哪種珍貴的寶石作為裝飾,它都會使他的整個身體——其大小如同須彌山——發出同樣色彩的光芒。因此,如果他佩戴一顆大藍寶石,他的身體就會發出令人敬畏的藍色光芒。同樣地,他也可能發出紅色或黃色的光彩,如果他用珊瑚裝飾自己,他就會發出那種寶石的光芒。無論他選擇哪種寶石,都會賦予他相應的光彩。以這種方式,他能夠與天神相抗衡,並吸引阿修羅和天神中的仙女們的注意。
3.66“Wanting to meet the goddesses, Rāhu will put on his travel attire and then set forth from his abode. He will make his way into his city, which is known as Radiant . Spanning a hundred thousand leagues, this city is adorned with delightful groves, forests, trees, mansions, ponds, fountains, pools, and spouts that are all made of jewels. The lord of the asuras, who is adorned with flower garlands, powders, and ointments, will then leave this city to inspect the groves and forests of the gods.
3.66羅睺想要見到天女,就穿上了旅行的衣著,然後從他的住所出發。他進入了他的城市,名叫光淨城。這座城市跨越十萬由旬,裝飾著喜樂的林苑、林野、樹木、宮殿、池塘、泉水、池沼和噴泉,這些都是由寶石製成的。這位阿修羅之主被花鬘、香粉和塗香所莊嚴,然後離開這座城市去視察天神的林苑和林野。
3.67“If at that time the humans in Jambudvīpa pursue non-Dharma—if they do not respect their fathers, [F.8.b] mothers, mendicants, or brahmins; if they do not maintain the traditions of their paternal ancestors; or if they do not rely on the Dharma, worship the Three Jewels, or take care regarding virtuous and unvirtuous actions—then the gods of the Four Great Kings, who inhabit the lowest of the divine abodes, will feel their power diminish. Alarmed, they will shout to each other, ‘O gods, the son of the lioness, Rāhu, has come to subdue and kill us!’
3.67「如果那時閻浮提的人類追求非法——如果他們不尊重自己的父親、母親、比丘或婆羅門;如果他們不遵守祖先的傳統;或者如果他們不依靠正法、供養三寶,或不謹慎地對待善業和惡業——那麼居住在最低天界的四大天王的天神,他們的力量就會減弱。驚恐之下,他們會互相大聲呼喊:『諸位天神啊,獅子之子羅睺已經來到這裡要征服並殺死我們了!』」
3.68“However, if at that time the humans in Jambudvīpa are righteous—if they respect their fathers, their mothers, mendicants, and brahmins; if they maintain the traditions of their paternal ancestors; and if they rely on the Dharma, worship the Three Jewels, and take care regarding virtuous and unvirtuous actions—then the gods of the Four Great Kings will proceed to dress up in their various jewels, adorn their bodies with numerous ornaments and garments, drape themselves with flower garlands, and apply colored powders and fragrant ointments. They will then let a rain of weapons fall, and, with a roar of laughter, hasten to the groves and forests on Mount Sumeru where the son of the lioness, Rāhu, is now present.
3.68「然而,如果此時閻浮提的人類是正直的——如果他們尊敬自己的父親、母親、比丘和婆羅門;如果他們遵守祖先的傳統;並且如果他們依靠法、供養三寶,並且對善業和不善業謹慎對待——那麼四大天王的天神就會穿上各種寶石,用眾多的飾品和衣著裝飾他們的身體,披上花鬘,塗上彩粉和芬香的塗香。他們接著會降下武器雨,發出笑聲的吼叫,迅速前往須彌山上的林苑和林野,獅子之子羅睺現在就在那裡。
3.69“While Rāhu is still in the groves and forests on the slopes of Mount Sumeru, he will feel millions of light rays strike his face and impair his vision. Unable to see and with his eyes aching, he will think, ‘It is the sun’s fault that I cannot see the divine maidens or the groves, forests, ponds, or riches of the gods!’ Angry and red-eyed, he will think, ‘Because of the sun I cannot see the goddesses!’ and so he will block out the sunlight with his hand. [F.9.a] While blocking the sun with his hand, Rāhu will think, ‘I want to see the goddesses and the heavens!’ and so he will eagerly and earnestly try to see those beautiful sights.
3.69「羅睺還在須彌山的林苑和林野中時,會感受到數百萬道光明射向他的臉部,傷害他的視力。因為看不見而眼睛疼痛,他會這樣想:『都是太陽的過錯,我才看不到天女和天神的林苑、林野、池塘和財富!』他會憤怒起來,眼睛變紅,想著:『因為太陽,我看不到天女!』因此他用手遮擋太陽光。當羅睺用手遮擋太陽時,會想著:『我想看到天女和天界!』於是他會急切而認真地努力去看那些美麗的景象。」
3.70“As he stands there, the ocean will reach to his waist, but his jewel ornaments will still saturate everything above his waist with their colors. Thus, as he stands there blocking the harmful sunlight, the light from his jewels will make his hand blue, red, yellow, or black. When brahmin pundits, who are deceived by incorrect learning, see this, they will say, ‘The sun has been taken by an evil planet! The sun has been taken by a red planet! The sun has been eclipsed by a yellow planet! The sun has been eclipsed by a black planet!’ Harboring disregard for the consequences of actions and seeking to make a living, such people will proceed to make prognostications that this eclipse means harvests will be either good or bad, that the king will have either success or failure, or that this is either an auspicious or an inauspicious sign. In fact, this is just Rāhu blocking the sun with his hand as he seeks to better see the divine forests, groves, pools, and jeweled beauties.
3.70「當羅睺站在那裡時,大海會漲到他的腰部,但他的寶石裝飾仍然會在他腰部以上的地方用色彩飽和一切。因此,當他站在那裡遮擋有害的陽光時,他的寶石發出的光明會使他的手呈現藍色、紅色、黃色或黑色。當被不正確的學問所迷惑的婆羅門學者看到這情景時,他們會說,『太陽被惡星奪走了!太陽被紅星奪走了!太陽被黃星遮掩了!太陽被黑星遮掩了!』這些人因為輕視業果,又想靠此謀生,就會進行推算,聲稱這次日食意味著收成會好或不好,國王會成功或失敗,或者這是吉祥或不吉祥的徵兆。實際上,這只是羅睺用他的手遮擋太陽,以便更好地看到天神的林苑、樹林、池塘和寶石美景。」
3.71“When Śakra, lord of the gods, sees this, he will summon the gods and order them, ‘Send forth my chariot and drive back this Rāhu!’ Heeding Śakra’s command, the gods will adorn their bodies with numerous jewels and race forth to meet the son of the lioness, Rāhu, in battle. As Rāhu then beholds the advancing gods, he will retreat to his own realm.
3.71「帝釋天看到這種情況時,會召集天神並吩咐他們:『派出我的車乘,把羅睺趕回去!』天神們聽從帝釋天的命令,用眾多寶石裝飾自己的身體,奮勇前進去與獅子之子羅睺交戰。當羅睺看到前進而來的天神時,他就會退回到自己的界域。」
3.72“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic action will consider lunar eclipses, and so he will wonder, ‘How can Rāhu engulf the moon?’ Examining this matter with knowledge derived from hearing, he notices how Rāhu’s servants, who always glide over the surface of the sea, see the moon as it rises [F.9.b] over the summits of the eastern mountains and approaches Jambudvīpa with its full orb of radiant beryl beauty. The servants report this to Rāhu, saying, ‘Your Majesty, the full moon, which looks just as if it were the face of a divine maiden, is approaching.’
3.72「接著,具有業果成熟之智慧的比丘,會思考月蝕現象,因此他會思考,『羅睺如何能夠籠罩月亮呢?』他運用聞慧來考察這個問題,他注意到羅睺的侍從們,總是在大海表面滑行,看見月亮從東方山嶺的頂峰升起,[F.9.b]接近閻浮提,展現圓滿的琉璃光淨之美。這些侍從向羅睺稟報說,『陛下,這輪滿月,看起來就如同天仙女的臉龐一般,正在接近。』」
3.73“When Rāhu, who is full of desire for divine maidens, hears this, he will want to see the moon and so he will leave his abode. Wanting to touch the face of a divine maiden, he will hold up his hand from a long distance, thereby covering the moon disk. As before, his body will be adorned with numerous jewels, and when the sophists in Jambudvīpa see this, they will proclaim to the people of their lands, ‘There is a black planet!’ ‘There is a red planet!’ ‘There is a yellow planet!’ ‘Harvests will be good!’ ‘Harvests will be bad!’ ‘Things will go well for our king!’ ‘Things will go badly for our king!’ ‘There will be war!’ ‘There will be peace!’
3.73當羅睺聽到這些話時,他充滿了對天仙女的貪慾,想要看到月亮,於是就離開了他的住處。他想要觸碰天仙女的臉龐,便從遠處舉起他的手,從而遮蔽了月輪。和之前一樣,他的身體裝飾著眾多的寶石,當閻浮提的外道看到這一切時,他們就會向他們地界的人民宣稱:「有黑色的星體!」「有紅色的星體!」「有黃色的星體!」「收成會很好!」「收成會很差!」「我們的國王會順利!」「我們的國王會遭遇困境!」「會有戰爭!」「會有寂靜!」
3.74“Eclipses also occur in Godānīya in the west, Videha in the east, and Kuru in the north, but there are no sophists on those continents, nor are there any false teachers.
3.74「日月蝕也會發生在西方的西牛貨洲、東方的東勝神洲以及北方的北俱盧洲,但那些大陸上沒有外道,也沒有虛妄的師長。」
“Thus, such is the underlying cause when the sun and moon appear eclipsed by a planet.
「因此,當太陽和月亮被行星遮蔽而出現日蝕和月蝕時,其根本原因就是如此。」
3.75“The sophists will also make pronouncements because of noises heard from the sky. Thus, when Rāhu resides below the ground, the asuras may approach him and say, ‘The king of the gods, Kauśika, resides on the summit of Mount Sumeru. His city is delightful and Sudharma, the assembly hall of the gods, is rich in sense pleasures, to the delight the gods. That is how Kauśika, king of the gods, lives. But you are our king. You are greater and more powerful than him, and your miraculous feats are greater than his. Therefore, let us march on him. Let us wage war on the gods and their king! Let us crush their city!’
3.75外道也會因為天空傳來的聲音而發出預言。因此,當羅睺住在地下時,阿修羅可能會接近他並說:「天王拘翅迦住在須彌山的頂位。他的城市喜樂,蘇答磨是天神的集會堂,充滿了五欲,讓天神感到喜樂。這就是天王拘翅迦的生活方式。但你是我們的國王。你比他更偉大、更強大,你的神通也比他的更強。因此,讓我們向他進軍吧。讓我們向天神和他們的國王宣戰吧!讓我們摧毀他們的城市!」
3.76“When he is invoked in this way, Rāhu, king of the asuras, will become furious, [F.10.a] roar aloud, and immediately sally forth from the city of Radiant . When this happens, the sophists will proclaim, ‘Harvests will be good!’ ‘Harvests will be bad!’ ‘Things will go well for our king!’ ‘Things will go badly for our king!’ ‘There will be war!’ ‘There will be peace!’ They will proceed to proffer burned offerings and perform rituals for peace and happiness.
3.76「當他以這樣的方式被引發時,阿修羅王羅睺會變得憤怒,大聲怒吼,立即從光淨城衝出去。當這種情況發生時,外道會宣稱:『收成將會很好!』『收成將會很差!』『我們國王將會順利!』『我們國王將會遭遇困難!』『將會發生戰爭!』『將會出現和平!』他們會開始獻上焚燒的供養物,進行祈求寂靜和樂的儀式。」
3.77“Rāhu, king of the asuras, will then think, ‘When the jewels in the city of Radiant shine, the jewels in my radiant castle will also do so. When the light of the jewels of that city dims, the same will happen in my castle. Now, since the radiance of the gods is due to the full moon and the sun, I shall cover both of them so that the gods are left in darkness.’
3.77「阿修羅王羅睺將會這樣想:『當光淨城中的寶石閃耀時,我光明城堡中的寶石也會閃耀。當那座城中的寶石光芒暗淡時,我的城堡中也會如此。如今,天神的光芒是由滿月和太陽所散發的,我應該遮蔽這兩者,使天神處於黑暗之中。』」
3.78“If Rāhu gets this idea during the day, he will, just as before, block the disk of the sun with his one hand, while holding on to the summit of Mount Sumeru with the other. When the gods see Rāhu’s hand, they will advance on him to wage war. Now, since Rāhu is a kind of animal, he has little courage. Thus, as he beholds the magnificent bodies of the gods, adorned with their various jewels, he will be frightened and again retreat to the subterranean city of Radiant . This is the second cause of solar and lunar eclipse and of thunderous sounds in the sky.
3.78"如果羅睺在白天產生這個念頭,他就會像之前一樣,用一隻手遮擋太陽的圓盤,同時用另一隻手抓住須彌山的頂峰。當天神看到羅睺的手時,他們會發起進攻對他作戰。由於羅睺是一種畜生,他缺乏勇氣。因此,當他看到天神們莊嚴的身體,以及他們佩戴的各種寶石時,他會感到害怕,並再次退回到地下的光淨城。這是日蝕、月蝕和天空中雷鳴聲的第二個原因。"
3.79“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic actions will examine the pleasures of Rāhu, king of the asuras. Investigating with knowledge derived from hearing, he will see that Rāhu’s city measures eight thousand leagues, rests upon Mount Sumeru, and is adorned with various jewels. It features streams, ponds, and parks, and the ground is paved with refined gold. The houses are made of gold and beautified by coral trees. [F.10.b] Bells and bangles ring from the trees, and delightful songs can be heard, accompanied by large and small cymbals. In the pools grow lovely golden lotuses, and beautiful golden swans, buffalo, and ducks live there. The beautiful peacocks resemble those of the land of the gods. These birds have jewel beaks and are always delightful and beautiful to behold. They move in ravishing ways and their bodies are made of the seven precious substances. Some are colored in hues of blue beryl and azure. Frolicking, they beautify the tops of the palaces. Their eyes do not close and the sounds they emit are like the rumble of thunder in rain clouds. The birds behave as though they are performing dramatic spectacles and regal duties. They are delightful to behold and they can always be seen clearly, whether one is near or far away.
3.79「接著,具有業果成熟之知的比丘會考察阿修羅王羅睺的樂受。他用聞慧進行觀察,會看到羅睺的城市寬度為八千由旬,坐落於須彌山之上,以各種寶石來裝飾。城中有溪流、池塘和園林,地面用精煉的黃金鋪砌。房屋由黃金製成,用珊瑚樹來美化。樹上懸掛著鈴和釧,發出悅耳的聲音,伴隨著大小鈸的聲音傳來悅樂的歌曲。池中生長著可愛的金色蓮花,美麗的金色天鵝、野牛和鴨子在那裡生活。美麗的孔雀與天神之地的孔雀相似。這些鳥有寶石製成的嘴喙,總是令人喜樂和美好。牠們以迷人的方式活動,身體由七寶組成。有些呈現藍琉璃和蔚藍的色調。牠們嬉戲著,美化了宮殿的頂部。牠們的眼睛不會閉合,發出的聲音如同雨雲中的雷鳴。這些鳥表現得如同在表演戲劇和王家的職責。牠們令人喜樂可喜,無論遠近都能清楚看見。」
3.80“Another bird in that realm is the agnicūḍa bird, which has two heads and casts sidelong glances. It is accompanied by two female partners. These birds are intoxicated by flower nectar and, like the flowers of the bakula tree, they are clustered together. The songs of these birds echo. They have golden or beryl horns, and they frolic in the water. Some mate only once a year, while others are passionate and amorous all the time. They all have shiny eyes. The karada bird is of the color of fire and its voice is like thunder. Another bird that lives there is soft and of the color of lightning. With its beautiful feathers it flies through the forests, gorges, and valleys. It is always passionate. Several other birds live inside the mansions. Their colors are gorgeous like rainbows and exquisite flower bouquets. Their necks are lovely, red, [F.11.a] and resemble lotuses. Their feathers are soft, undulating, and sport myriad colors and shapes. Their long beaks are all made of jewels or gold. The bodies of the cuckoos and ravens are firm, and they hold their necks of spotless, beautiful feathers high. These birds soar in the sky, drink from the waters, and gather on the ground. They dance, sing, mate, and chirp. The different types of birds that live in the bakula trees sing in parks and groves throughout the city.
3.80「另有一種鳥類住在那個界域,名叫火冠鳥,長著兩個頭顱,眼神斜視。牠伴隨著兩位雌性夥伴。這些鳥類被花蜜所迷醉,就像婆樓槃樹的花朵一樣聚集在一起。這些鳥的歌聲迴盪四周。牠們有金色或琉璃色的角,在水中嬉戲。有些鳥每年只交配一次,有些則終年充滿熱情和淫慾。牠們都有閃亮的眼睛。迦羅鳥火焰般的色澤,聲音如同雷鳴。另有一種鳥類住在那裡,柔軟優雅,閃電般的色澤。以美麗的羽毛飛越林苑、峽谷和山谷。牠始終充滿熱情。還有許多其他鳥類住在宮殿內部。牠們的色彩華麗如彩虹,精緻如花束。牠們的頸部優美、紅潤,好似蓮花。牠們的羽毛柔軟、波浪起伏,展現無數種色澤和形狀。牠們長長的鳥喙都是由寶石或黃金製成。杜鵑和烏鴉的身體堅固,牠們高昂著無瑕、美麗的頸部。這些鳥在天空中翱翔,飲用水源,聚集在地面上。牠們跳舞、唱歌、交配和鳴叫。住在婆樓槃樹中的各種鳥類在城市各處的林苑中歌唱。」
3.81“The ponds of the city are covered with clusters of various lotuses and surrounded by beautiful groves. The city is also surrounded by four forests filled with golden trees. Each forest measures eight leagues. Known as Pinnacle , Park of Passion, Home of Geese, and Park of the Cuckoo Birds, these four forests cover the city limits. Three thousand types of trees flourish in these forests. Most of the trees have thick crowns and tall, slender branches full of birds. The trees are constantly in bloom and their scent extends an entire league. Bees swarm around them and they drip with honey. They are golden-hued and also drip with nectar. The forests include the following trees: gośīrṣacandana, black-cloud-color, milkwood-pine, keṭaka, fragrant-breeze, black agarwood, pine, jewel pine, agnivarṇa, blue aśoka tree, [F.11.b] red aśoka tree, bakula, arjuna, mango-pine, sinduvarati, tilaka, and burflower-tree. On the outskirts of the forests lie lotus ponds and many other trees that bloom with flowers such as maduka, nalikera, and panasa. There are plantain trees and trees that contain juice. The trees cover the ground, hide the sky like clouds, and are delightful to behold. They have thick crowns filled with birds and bees. They smell of incense and are full of sweet-scented flowers in all colors. Ripe with flowers, some bloom throughout the year while others bloom according to the seasons. Women delight in their sight, and their flowers are given to women as colorful ornaments. These beautiful trees are radiant, and some of them grow on embankments, while others are delightful to behold on mountainsides where they are visible from afar. Some of the trees are also found in Jambudvīpa, others in Kuru in the north, while some grow exclusively in the cities of the asuras. Some of the trees that adorn the city of the asuras, which is known as Radiant , only have flowers, while others bear flowers or fruits, or yield nectar.
3.81「那城的池塘被各種蓮花叢覆蓋,被美麗的林苑所環繞。城周圍還有四片充滿金色樹木的林野。每片林野方圓八由旬。這四片林野被稱為頂位、喜樂山、鵝林和孔雀林,覆蓋著城的邊界。這些林野中生長著三千種樹木。大多數樹木都有濃密的樹冠和高聳的細枝,枝上滿是鳥類。這些樹木常年開花,香氣遠達一由旬。蜜蜂在其周圍蜂擁而至,樹上滴落著蜂蜜。它們呈金色光澤,也滴落著蜜汁。林野中包含以下樹木:牛頭檀香、黑雲色、乳白松、毗多迦、香風、黑沈香、松樹、寶松、火色樹、藍色無憂樹、紅色無憂樹、婆樓槃樹、阿周那樹、芒果松、辛度婆提、提羅迦和鼠尾樹。在林野外圍有蓮池和許多其他樹木,開著木槿、椰子和波羅蜜等花朵。有芭蕉樹和含有果汁的樹木。樹木覆蓋大地,如雲般遮蔽天空,令人賞心悅目。它們有濃密的樹冠,充滿了鳥類和蜜蜂。它們散發著香氣,花朵芬芳馥郁,色彩繽紛。花朵成熟後,有些樹木全年開花,而有些則按季節開花。女性喜悅地欣賞它們,它們的花朵被作為五彩飾物贈送給女性。這些美麗的樹木光彩熠熠,有些生長在河堤上,有些令人賞心悅目地生長在山坡上,從遠處也能看見。有些樹木也生長在閻浮提,有些在北俱盧洲,而有些只生長在阿修羅城中。有些裝飾光淨城的阿修羅城的樹木只開花,有些既開花又結果,或者產出蜜汁。」
3.82“Rāhu, king of the asuras, is himself surrounded by a circle of asurīs who dance, giggle, and try to look their best. Frolicking most delightfully, they indulge in afflictive pleasures that soon prove to be impermanent, unreliable, and unpleasant. The asura king has four queens who are called Delightful Beauty , Lovely Scent, Grove of Beauty, and Maṅgalā. One billion two hundred million asura ladies-in-waiting serve the queens. Surrounded by this retinue, [F.12.a] Rāhu remains attached to the pleasures of the senses. It would be no easy task to even name the astonishing pleasures and enjoyments of his realm. He is served by many millions of asuras. His mansion is adorned with one thousand pillars, and the rooms, which are made of silver, are covered with circular designs. There Rāhu sports, delights, and enjoys himself, experiencing the effects of his own actions.
3.82「羅睺阿修羅王被一圈阿修羅女所包圍,她們跳舞、嬉笑,並努力展現最美的姿態。她們盡情嬉戲,沉溺於煩惱樂之中,但這些快樂很快就證明是無常的、不可靠的、令人不悅的。阿修羅王有四位王妃,分別被稱為喜樂美城、香城、林苑美城和吉祥。十二億名阿修羅侍女侍奉這些王妃。羅睺被這支眷屬所環繞,沉溺於感官快樂。要列舉他王國中那些令人驚嘆的快樂和享受,幾乎是不可能的任務。數百萬名阿修羅侍奉他。他的宮殿裝飾有一千根柱子,由白銀製成的房間上覆蓋著圓形圖案。羅睺在那裡運動、歡樂、享受自己,體驗著自己業行所帶來的果報。」
3.83“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic actions will inquire into Rāhu’s karmic actions and destiny. Thus, he will wonder, ‘What actions did he perform that he now experiences the results of such ripening?’
3.83「接著,具有業果熟知的比丘將探究羅睺的業行和命運。因此,他將思考:『他過去曾經造作什麼業行,以至於現在體驗到如此的業力成熟的結果?』」
3.84“At this point there are some verses:
3.84「此時有偈頌說:
3.87“Examining these matters with knowledge derived from hearing, the bright-minded monk will see that in earlier times Rāhu practiced the brahmins’ Vedas and Vedic auxiliary studies, including studying their traditional legends, and that he was very fond of being generous. To those traveling through deep forests he would offer drink, food, fruits, roots, water, shelter, bedding, and entertainment. When requested by the lowly, beggars, the poor, and the destitute, he would offer them abundant food, drink, bedding, and entertainment. Thus, in those days he possessed an authentic view.
3.87「具有聞慧的聰慧比丘,通過審視這些事理,會看出在早年時期,羅睺曾修學婆羅門的吠陀和吠陀支論,包括研習他們的傳統故事,並且他非常樂於布施。對於行走在深林中的人,他會提供飲料、食物、果實、根莖、水、庇護所、床座和娛樂。當被卑微的人、乞丐、貧困者和貧苦者請求時,他會提供他們豐富的食物、飲料、床座和娛樂。因此,在那個時代他擁有正見。」
3.88“At that time there was temple of the saṅgha [F.12.b] known as Mithila Grove. The temple measured twenty leagues and was surrounded by many hundreds of thousands of beautiful stūpas made of shining gold. The stūpas had been constructed by five hundred kings, including King Nimi. The stūpas had foundations and surrounding ledges that were also made of shining gold, and they were adorned with the seven precious substances, various types of stucco, and edicts from the Buddha Vehicle. They had also been decorated with drawings of forests and groves of the same kind as described before. All the trees that grow in the realm of Rāhu could in those days also be found here in Jambudvīpa, and artists had thus painted them accurately on the stūpas just as they had seen them. The various ponds mentioned before were also painted on the stūpas.
3.88「當時有一座僧伽的寺院,名為摩突羅園。這座寺院占地二十由旬,周圍有許多成百上千座用光耀黃金製成的美麗塔。這些塔是由包括尼彌王在內的五百位國王所建造的。這些塔的基礎和周圍的台階也都用光耀黃金製成,並用七寶、各種灰泥和佛乘的法令進行裝飾。塔上還繪有林野和林苑的圖畫,其樣式與之前描述的相同。在羅睺界中生長的各種樹木,在當時的閻浮提也都能找到,藝術家們因此按照他們親眼所見的樣子,將這些樹木準確地畫在塔上。之前提到的各種池塘也被畫在了塔上。」
3.89“One time, when one thousand chariots were traveling through the deep forest, the brahmin brought food, soup, and water to the travelers. At that time, however, an evil person set fire to a stūpa that was two leagues tall and five leagues wide, and the stūpa was about to burn down. Seeing that the stūpa had caught fire, the brahmin thought, ‘I have no need for any of its merits, nor is this stūpa an abode of omniscience. Still, because of its beauty, it would be a shame if it burned down. Moreover, if I can save it, the king will surely not reprimand me.’
3.89「有一次,一千輛車乘穿過深林,那位婆羅門為旅人提供食物、湯和水。但就在那時,一個惡人放火燒毀一座高兩由旬、寬五由旬的塔,塔即將被焚毀。看到塔著火了,婆羅門想:『我並不需要它的任何福德,這座塔也不是一切智的住處。然而,因為它的美麗,如果它被燒毀就太遺憾了。況且,如果我能拯救它,國王肯定不會責罵我。』」
3.90“Thus, without any faith or reverence, he arranged for the chariots to carry water to extinguish the fire. Not thinking much of what he had done, he later said with a laugh, ‘Should there be any meritorious ripening from having done this act, it may be rather coarse. Therefore, by the ripening of this, may I become the being with the largest body within the desire realm.’ Thus, he made this wish without faith or proper attention, [F.13.a] and under the influence of his competitive nature. By the power of that act—as the result of such mindless action as well as the ripening of such true merits—he was born as the lord of the asuras.
3.90「這樣,他沒有任何信心或恭敬之心,安排車隊運水來撲滅火焰。他後來若無其事地笑著說:『假如做了這件事能產生福報,那福報可能也很粗陋。因此,由這個福報的成熟,願我成為欲界中身體最大的眾生。』他就這樣沒有信心、沒有正確作意地許下願望,完全受到他好勝天性的影響。由於那個業行的力量——既是這樣無心之業的結果,也是這樣真實福德的成熟——他投生為阿修羅之主。」
3.91“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic action will ask himself what further lands of the asuras might exist beyond the residence of Rāhu. Examining this matter with knowledge derived from hearing or through the divine eye, he will perceive a golden ground that measures thirty million leagues. This land features groves, forests, ponds, pools, birds, trees, houses, cities, islands, and a plateau filled with asurīs and numerous jewels. Adorned with bracelets, these beautiful women are all courtesans of Rāhu alone, and he has no rival. Thus, he sports and circulates among them as he pleases. This land of the lord of the asuras contains thirteen asura realms inhabited by classes of asuras that are known by the following names: eaters , roamers , those fond of causing disease, crystal holders, those who swarm like bees, red-eyed ones, runners, water dwellers, space dwellers, mountain mansion dwellers, ponds of beauty, fish faces, and highway possessors.
3.91「接著,具有業果成熟知識的比丘會問自己,在羅睺的住處之外,還有哪些阿修羅的地界存在。他用聞慧或天眼來檢視這個問題,將會看到一片金色的地面,廣闊三千萬由旬。這片地界具有林苑、林野、池塘、水池、鳥類、樹木、房舍、城邑、島嶼和一處高原,住滿了阿修羅女和眾多寶石。這些美女佩戴著手鐲,都是羅睺一個人的侍妾,沒有人是他的對手。因此,他在她們之中隨意遊樂和巡遊。這個阿修羅之主的地界包含十三個阿修羅界,住著不同類的阿修羅,它們有以下名稱:食者、漫遊者、喜好製造疾病者、水晶持有者、如蜜蜂群集者、紅眼者、奔跑者、水中居住者、虛空居住者、山宮居住者、美城池塘、魚面者和道路佔有者。」
3.92“These asuras flourish and decline in the following way. When people do not respect mendicants and do not respect brahmins, the forces of the gods weaken, while the forces of the asuras gain strength. At such times, unrighteous beings become extremely powerful and the gods grow weak. When people respect mendicants and respect brahmins, however, the forces of the gods will grow, and the forces of the asuras will weaken. [F.13.b] Thus the success and failure of both gods and asuras depend on Dharma and non-Dharma.
3.92這些阿修羅興衰的方式如下:當人們不尊敬比丘和不尊敬婆羅門時,天神的力量減弱,而阿修羅的力量增強。在這樣的時候,不正直的有情變得極其強大,而天神變得虛弱。然而,當人們尊敬比丘和尊敬婆羅門時,天神的力量將會增長,阿修羅的力量將會減弱。因此,天神和阿修羅的成功和失敗都取決於法和非法。
3.93“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic actions will examine the karmic action and destiny of those asuras who live in the realm of Rāhu. He will then see that they are beings who previously protected the lives of animals, released fish from their nets to keep them alive, or who protected the lives of others motivated by a desire for wealth, fame, or royal favors, or due to observing the religious duties of their family. However, while doing so, these people also engaged in a great number of unwholesome activities. Therefore, when such people separate from their bodies, they will fall into the lower realms and take birth as asuras in the realm of Rāhu. There, they will live with a lifespan of five thousand asura years, of which one day lasts five hundred human years. It is possible, however, that they will die prematurely. Whether they live in good or mediocre circumstances depends on their states of mind. As for their size, colors, and height, these all depend on their actions and destinies, which are determined by the various attitudes and inclinations of sentient beings. [B22]
3.93「接下來,具有業果成熟知識的比丘將會檢視住在羅睺界的那些阿修羅的業行與命運。他將看到他們是曾經保護動物生命的有情,從漁網中解救魚類以保持牠們活著,或者保護他人生命的人,這些人的動機是出於對財富、名聲或王侯恩寵的渴望,或者因為遵守家族的宗教義務。然而,在做這些事的同時,這些人也參與了大量的不善業行。因此,當這樣的人從身體中分離時,他們將墮入下界,在羅睺界投生為阿修羅。在那裡,他們將以五千個阿修羅年的壽命生活,其中一天等同於五百個人間年。不過,他們也有可能早死。他們是否生活在良好或中等的環境中取決於他們的心念狀態。至於他們的體型、膚色和身高,這一切都取決於他們的業行與命運,這些是由有情眾生的各種態度和傾向所決定的。」
3.94“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic actions will examine the depths of the ocean in the land of Rāhu. Inquiring with extremely bright, pure knowledge derived from hearing, he will accurately see how a second plateau exists below that of Rāhu. There, extending for twenty-one thousand leagues, is a distinct realm known as Moon Garland. This realm is inhabited by the so-called necklaces , a class of asuras ruled by their lord, Kaṇṭhamāla. Also found in that realm is the city known as Double Pleasure. Measuring eight thousand leagues, the city is adorned with groves, forests, pools, lotus ponds, waterfalls, mountains, golden mountains, [F.14.a] golden rocks, boulders, rock shelters, wild animals, and feathery birds. The ground is made of beryl and carpeted with beautiful meadows. Various species of birds chirp delightfully, and the asuras who live there have abundant wealth. Thus, they wear exquisite jewelry made of perfect pieces of the seven precious stones and metals.
3.94「接著,具備業果成熟知的比丘將會審視羅睺領地下方海洋的深處。以極其清淨的聞慧進行詢察,他將準確地看到羅睺高地下方存在著第二個高地。那裡延伸著二萬一千由旬,是一個獨特的界域,名為月華。該界域由被稱為頸鬘的阿修羅族群所居住,由他們的領主頸鬘統治。在那個界域中還有一座名為雙喜城的城邑。該城邑寬八千由旬,以林苑、林野、池塘、蓮池、瀑布、山脈、金山、金石、巨石、岩洞、野生動物和羽毛鳥類所裝飾。地面由琉璃構成,並鋪著美麗的草地。各種鳥類發出令人喜樂的鳴叫聲,住在那裡的阿修羅擁有豐富的財富。因此,他們穿戴著由完美的七種寶石和金屬製成的精緻珠寶。」
3.95“The city’s trees are beautiful, as mentioned before. There are nāga flowers, nāga aśoka trees, axlewood, teak trees, flame-of-the-forest, and so forth. There are also a great number of other trees, such as niśa, prahasa, itiniśa, bagu, and nitanata. These trees are filled with delightful blooming flowers. They are lavish and grow five types of leaves and flowers, which are cherished by humming bees and singing birds alike. With their rich foliage, they shimmer brightly. All these many trees can be seen in the city of Double Pleasure.
3.95「該城市的樹木優美,如前所述。有那伽花、那伽無憂樹、軸木、柚木、火焰森林等等。還有許多其他樹木,例如尼沙樹、普拉哈薩樹、伊提尼沙樹、巴古樹和尼塔納塔樹。這些樹木上開滿了令人喜悅的花朵。它們生長繁茂,長出五種葉子和花朵,這些都被嗡嗡鳴叫的蜜蜂和鳴唱的鳥兒所珍愛。由於它們的枝葉繁密,閃閃發光。所有這許多樹木都可以在雙喜城看到。」
3.96“Centrally located, the city lies between four golden mountains: Delightful Summit , Abhrakrama Summit, Invisible Summit, and Gorgeous Gold Summit. Each of them towers five thousand leagues in height. In their beautiful forests lie waterfalls, rivers, and cool ponds. Herds of deer of sundry colors roam therein, while the men and women enjoy constant and abundant pleasures. The beautiful gates are made of precious stones and metals and the forests are continually fanned by cool, fragrant, healing breezes that whisper through the delightful sandal trees. The flowers there are always in bloom and one hears the melodious cries of the many hundreds of thousands of peacocks. The land is guarded by great asuras and the temperature is never unpleasant. [F.14.b] Everywhere are found happy individuals, who enjoy themselves with music, song, dance, and laughter.
3.96城市位於四座黃金山之間,分別是喜樂山、阿跋迦羅山、隱形山和莊嚴金山。每座山高達五千由旬。在這些美麗的林苑中,有瀑布、河流和清涼的池塘。各種顏色的鹿群在其中遊蕩,男男女女享受著恆常而豐富的樂受。美麗的城門由珍貴寶石和金屬製成,林苑中時刻被清涼、芬芳、療癒的微風吹拂,微風輕聲掠過令人愉悅的檀香樹。那裡的花卉四季綻放,人們聽到數十萬隻孔雀悅耳的鳴叫聲。這片土地由偉大的阿修羅守護,氣候舒適宜人。到處都是快樂的有情,他們以音樂、歌唱、舞蹈和歡笑自娛其樂。
3.97“In the center of the great asura city known as Star Garland lies a water basin that measures five leagues. Its water is clear, delicious, free of mud and other impurities, constantly present, and radiant like a second moon. This basin in the center of Star Garland is known as Mirror Lake, and its powers are as follows. Before the asuras march to the battlefield, the necklace asuras first proceed to Mirror Lake. Holding their weapons and helmets, they will line up on the shores of the lake and stare into its waters, watching for any omens concerning their military fortune. As if they were gazing into a spotless mirror, they will see their reflections standing clearly in the lake. If they are about to lose the upcoming battle with the gods, the asuras reflected in the lake will appear to be fleeing. And if they are about to die on the battlefield, they will see themselves dead in the lake.
3.97「在稱為星華城的大阿修羅城中央,有一個水池,面積五由旬。池水清澈甘美,沒有污泥等雜質,常年存在,光明如同第二個月亮。星華城中央的這個水池叫做鏡湖,它的功能如下。在阿修羅出兵上戰場之前,頸鬘阿修羅首先來到鏡湖。他們手持武器和頭盔,在湖岸排列成隊,凝視湖水,觀看關於軍事勝負的徵兆。就像他們在看無瑕的鏡子一樣,他們會在湖中清楚地看到自己的倒影。如果他們即將在與天神的戰鬥中失敗,湖中映照的阿修羅形象就會顯得在逃竄。如果他們即將在戰場上喪命,他們就會看到自己在湖中死亡的景象。」
3.98“In this manner, the asura king Kaṇṭhamāla and the asura leader who resides in the asura city called Desired Wind, may see themselves fleeing or dead in the lake. When that happens, they will wonder, ‘What are the causes and conditions that enable us to see within Mirror Lake whether we will be defeated and killed at the hands of the gods?’ They will then return to their cities.
3.98「就這樣,阿修羅王頸鬘和住在名叫欲風的阿修羅城中的阿修羅首領,可能會在湖中看到自己逃亡或死亡的景象。當這種情況發生時,他們會想:『是什麼因緣使我們能在鏡湖中看到自己是否會被天神打敗和殺死呢?』他們隨後就會回到自己的城邑。」
3.99“Then, when either a hundred years, five hundred years, or ten years have passed, the necklace asuras, together with the asura king called Firm , will approach the lake. Brandishing their weapons and helmets, donning their military attire, adorned with flowers and colored powders, and with their bodies slathered in ointments, [F.15.a] the asuras will line up, surrounding the shores of the lake. As they look at the surface of the water, they will first see how the human beings of Jambudvīpa who respect their fathers, their mothers, mendicants, and brahmins are born as gods once they die. Next, they will see how the battalions of the gods are victorious, and how the battalions of the asuras are defeated.
3.99「之後,經過一百年、五百年或十年的時間,頸鬘阿修羅與名為堅固的阿修羅王一起來到湖邊。他們揮舞著武器和頭盔,穿上軍裝,用花朵和彩粉裝飾自己,身上塗滿了香油,阿修羅們列隊排列在湖岸周圍。當他們看著水面時,首先會看到閻浮提的人類中,那些尊敬父親、母親、比丘和婆羅門的人,在死後都會轉生為天神。接著,他們會看到天神的軍隊勝利了,而阿修羅的軍隊戰敗了。」
3.100“At this point the necklace asuras and the asura king Firm will think, ‘Ah! The gods depend on humans. The problem is humans, for they are the supporters of the gods. Rather than help the humans, let us do what we can to make them unhappy. When the humans have been brought down, we will be able to defeat the gods.’
3.100「此時,頸鬘阿修羅和阿修羅王堅固會這樣想:『啊!天神依靠著人類。問題就在於人類,因為他們是天神的支持者。與其幫助人類,不如我們盡力讓他們不快樂。當人類被摧毀後,我們就能夠戰勝天神了。』」
3.101“Further, the necklace asuras and the asura king Firm will think, ‘Humans depend on and are supported by food. Therefore, let’s do what we can to make their food run out.’
3.101「而且,頸鬘阿修羅和堅固阿修羅王會想:『人類依賴食物而活,並由食物所支撐。因此,我們要盡力使他們的食物枯竭。』」
3.102“With such thoughts in mind, they will turn to the unvirtuous, aggressive, and constantly malicious nāgas of the sea. Speaking to Pramatha, Kāla, Aṭopa, Huluhulu, and other such unvirtuous and unrighteous nāga kings, the necklace asuras will say, ‘The humans who depend on you have taken the side of the gods, but they need food to stay alive. Do what you can to destroy all the humans, who depend on you and stay alive based on food. Destroy them, because just as nāga kings such as Vāsuki and Takṣaka are your bitter enemies, so the gods are our enemies. You ought to come and help us.’ [F.15.b]
3.102「頸鬘阿修羅就會這樣想,轉而去找海中那些不善、好鬥、時常懷有惡意的龍。他們對著普摩多、時、阿拓波、呼嚕呼嚕等不善且不正直的龍王說道:『依靠你們的人類已經站在天神那一邊,但他們需要食物才能活著。你們要盡力摧毀所有依靠你們、以食物維生的人類,把他們摧毀了。就像婆蘇吉、莫迦羅這樣的龍王是你們的仇敵一樣,天神也是我們的敵人。你們應該來幫助我們。』」
3.103“When they hear these words from the asura kings, the unrighteous nāgas will reply, ‘We are your allies. We shall do just that.’ The nāgas, afflicted by anger, will then leave their abodes, thereby stirring the waters within a distance of one hundred, two hundred, or three hundred leagues. Upon the water there is earth, and when the nāgas thus stir up the sea, the earth will tremble as well—the earth will quake as far as the waves reach. Such is the power of aggressive nāgas, afflicted by anger.
3.103「那些不正直的龍聽到阿修羅王的這些話後,會回答:『我們是你們的盟友,我們就這樣做。』那些被瞋所困擾的龍,將會離開他們的住處,由此攪動百里、二百里或三百里範圍內的海水。水上有陸地,當龍這樣攪動海洋時,陸地也會震動——大地會在波浪到達的地方震撼。這就是被瞋所困擾、好鬥龍的力量。」
3.104“When brahmin scholars who are deceived by unwholesome treatises notice this, they will declare, ‘Harvests will be good!’ ‘Harvests will be bad!’ ‘Things will go well for our king!’ ‘Things will go badly for our king!’ ‘There will be war!’ ‘There will be peace!’ ‘Good rain will fall!’ ‘No rain will fall!’ ‘Cows and brahmins will flourish!’ ‘Cows and brahmins will decline!’ The sophists will make such pronouncements when the earth shakes.
3.104「當被不善論所迷惑的婆羅門學者注意到這一點時,他們會宣稱:『收成會很好!』『收成會很差!』『我們的國王會吉祥!』『我們的國王會不吉祥!』『會發生戰爭!』『會有寂靜!』『會降下好雨!』『不會下雨!』『牛和婆羅門會興盛!』『牛和婆羅門會衰退!』當大地震動時,外道會做出這樣的預言。」
3.105“Next, the monk will examine other causes of earthquakes by means of knowledge derived from hearing. Thus, he will notice how the so-called gripping wind rises due to the virtue and nonvirtue of sentient beings. When that wind stirs, the waters will stir as well, and when the waters churn, the earth will also do so. The wind thus may blow across one hundred, two hundred, three hundred, four hundred, or five hundred leagues, or some other distance, and as far as the wind blows, the waters will be stirred as well. And when the waters churn, the earth will quake.
3.105「接著,比丘將通過聞慧來研究地震的其他因緣。因此,他將注意到所謂的持風是由有情眾生的善與非德行而生起的。當那股風被動搖時,水也會被攪動,當水翻騰時,地也會如此。這股風可能吹過一百、兩百、三百、四百或五百由旬,或其他距離,風吹到的地方,水也會被攪動。當水翻騰時,地就會震動。」
3.106“Noticing this, the monk will wonder, ‘What are the causes and conditions that rouse the wind, thereby stirring the waters, [F.16.a] so that the earth trembles?’ When the monk has examined this matter by means of knowledge derived from hearing or through the divine eye, he will think, ‘The wind seizes the waters and the waters support the earth. Hence, when the wind is stirred, the waters will be stirred, and this will make the ground shake.’
3.106"注意到這一點,比丘會思考:'什麼樣的因緣會喚起風,從而攪動水,使得大地震動?'當比丘透過聞慧或天眼來檢視這個問題時,他會想:'風掌控著水,水支撐著大地。因此,當風被攪動時,水就會被攪動,這樣就會使地面震動。'"
3.107“In this regard, the monk may observe two types of earth tremors. If the ground shakes due to virtuous karmic action, this is auspicious. Beings will be happy, and harvests will be good. But if the ground shakes due to unvirtuous karmic action, the conduct and activity of sentient beings is inauspicious. Since earthquakes thus depend on virtue and nonvirtue, they are not uncaused or random, nor do they happen by the will of an agent. Rather, they are effects that accord with their causes.
3.107「在這方面,比丘可以觀察到兩種地震。如果大地搖動是由於善的業力而引起,這是吉祥的。有情眾生會感到快樂,收成會很好。但如果大地搖動是由於不善的業力而引起,有情眾生的行為和活動就是不吉祥的。既然地震因此取決於善和非德行,它們就不是無因而生或隨意發生的,也不是由於某個能者的意志而發生。相反,它們是與其因相相應的果報。」
3.108“However, scholars who are ignorant about effects will examine this and say, ‘This earthquake is due to the forces of the Lord!’ ‘This earthquake is due to the forces of the wind!’ ‘This earthquake is due to the forces of the water god!’ ‘Harvests will be good!’ ‘Harvests will be bad!’ ‘Things will go well for our king!’ ‘Things will go badly for our king!’ ‘Good rain will fall!’ ‘No rain will fall!’ ‘There will be war!’ ‘There will be peace!’ ‘Cows and brahmins will flourish!’ ‘Cows and brahmins will decline!’ In this manner, they will proclaim whichever random idea they have arrived at to be the one, true account.
3.108「然而,那些對業果成熟不明了的學者會去探究這件事,並說道:『這場地震是由於主神的力量!』『這場地震是由於風的力量!』『這場地震是由於水神的力量!』『農作物會豐收!』『農作物會歉收!』『對我們的國王有利!』『對我們的國王不利!』『會有好雨降臨!』『不會下雨!』『會發生戰爭!』『會有寂靜和平!』『牛和婆羅門會興盛!』『牛和婆羅門會衰退!』這樣,他們會將自己碰巧想到的隨意觀點宣稱為唯一的真實說法。
3.109“The monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic actions is at this point aware that the necklace asuras, the asura king Firm , and the unrighteous nāga kings, such as Pramatha, will do nothing good for the world. Contemplating the prospects of a just remedy, [F.16.b] the monk will think, ‘What might cause the fall of the aggressive nāgas and evil asuras, who do nothing good for the world?’
3.109「此時,具足業果熟知的比丘明白,頸鬘阿修羅、阿修羅王堅固及不正直的龍王(如普摩多等)將不會為世間做任何善事。思量著尋求正當救濟的前景,[F.16.b] 比丘會這樣思考:『什麼因緣能夠導致那些凶暴的龍和惡的阿修羅的衰落呢?他們對世間沒有做任何善事。』」
3.110“Investigating with knowledge derived from hearing, he will then notice that the terrestrial yakṣas gain power when people in Jambudvīpa are righteous and follow the Dharma, and when kings and ministers revere mendicants and brahmins and have respect for the previous generations of their families. When the terrestrial yakṣas see that the evil nāgas and asuras that live underground are causing the ground to quake, these righteous yakṣas who follow the Dharma will inform the celestial yakṣas and the nāga kings Takṣaka, Vāsuki, and so on, just as before. When the celestial yakṣas receive the message from the terrestrial yakṣas, their miraculous powers and force will increase. In order to summon the wandering gods of the Four Great Kings, they emit a wrathful, steamy breath that fills the atmosphere. With this, they send this message: ‘Gods, aggressive nāgas and evil asuras are preparing to harm those righteous humans who follow the Dharma!’
3.110「通過聞慧去調查,他將會發現,當閻浮提的人民行為正直、遵循正法,國王與大臣尊敬比丘和婆羅門,並尊重其家族的先代時,地夜叉就會獲得力量。當地夜叉看到住在地下的邪惡龍王和阿修羅正在引起地震時,這些遵循正法的正直夜叉就會通知天夜叉和龍王莫迦羅、婆蘇吉等,就如同以前一樣。當天夜叉收到地夜叉的信息時,他們的神通和力量就會增強。為了召喚四大天王的遊行天,他們發出一股憤怒、熾熱的呼吸,充滿整個大氣。通過這個,他們傳達這樣的信息:『天神們,邪惡的龍王和凶暴的阿修羅正在準備傷害那些遵循正法的正直人類!』」
3.111“When sophists who are deluded by unwholesome treatises see the yakṣas’ steamy breath, they will think, ‘Now Ketu, who is one of the hundred sons of the Lord of Death, has arrived.’ Thus, when the one hundred and one very powerful yakṣas soar upward—both those that are visible and those that are not—the sophists will claim that this is Ketu, who is one of the hundred sons of the Lord of Death. They will then proclaim such things as ‘Harvests will be good!’ ‘Harvests will be bad!’ ‘Things will go well for our king!’ ‘Things will go badly for our king!’ ‘There will be war!’ ‘There will be peace!’ ‘Cows and brahmins [F.17.a] will flourish!’ ‘Cows and brahmins will decline!’ ‘Good rain will fall!’ ‘No rain will fall!’ ‘Such and such a place will suffer harm!’ ‘Such and such a place will not suffer harm!’
3.111「被不善論所迷惑的外道看到夜叉的熾熱之氣,就會想:『現在計都來了,他是死神的百個兒子之一。』因此,當一百零一位非常強大的夜叉向上飛升時——既包括看得見的,也包括看不見的——外道就會聲稱這是計都,死神的百個兒子之一。他們就會宣稱種種事物,如『穀物會豐收!』『穀物會歉收!』『國王會吉祥!』『國王會遭難!』『會有戰爭!』『會有和平!』『牛群和婆羅門會繁盛!』『牛群和婆羅門會衰退!』『會降下好雨!』『不會降雨!』『某某地方會遭受災難!』『某某地方不會遭受災難!』」
3.112“The monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic actions will continue to examine the tremors caused by evil nāgas and asuras. Hence, as he applies knowledge derived from hearing, he sees how those yakṣas with great miraculous powers inform the wandering gods in the way just explained. In response, the wandering gods of the Four Great Kings will proclaim, ‘The forces of the asuras are weak, but our own divine forces possess tremendous power. In Jambudvīpa there are righteous people who follow the Dharma, who respect their mothers and fathers, mendicants, brahmins, and vow holders, and who respect their ancestral families. For their sake we shall defeat the aggressive nāgas and evil asuras! Fear not, fear not!’
3.112「有業果熟知的比丘會繼續觀察邪惡龍和阿修羅所引起的震動。因此,當他運用聞慧時,他看到那些擁有大神通的夜叉如何以剛才解釋的方式通知遊行天。作為回應,四大天王的遊行天會宣布:『阿修羅的力量很弱,而我們自己的天界力量擁有巨大的威力。在閻浮提有正直的人民遵循正法,尊敬他們的母親和父親、比丘、婆羅門和持戒者,尊敬他們的祖先家族。為了他們的緣故,我們將戰勝侵略的龍和邪惡的阿修羅!不要害怕,不要害怕!』」
3.113“When the yakṣas of great miraculous powers hear these words of the wandering gods, their fury at the asuras will intensify and they will feel exulted. In the same way as before, they will then send the message to Takṣaka, Vāsuki, and all other such righteous nāga kings who follow the Dharma. If these beings, who have blazing bodies, approach during the day, the rays of the sun will outshine them and render them invisible. On the other hand, if these beings set out during the night to inform the righteous nāgas who follow the Dharma, they will be visible to everyone as they enter the ocean.
3.113「當具有大神通的夜叉聽聞遊行天的這些言語時,他們對阿修羅的忿恚會加強,他們也會感到歡喜。就像之前一樣,他們會向莫迦羅、婆蘇吉以及所有其他遵循正法的正直龍王傳遞消息。如果這些身體熾燃的眾生在白天靠近,太陽的光芒會使他們黯淡無光而變得看不見。另一方面,如果這些眾生在夜間出發去告知遵循正法的正直龍,當他們進入海洋時,每個人都能看見他們。」
3.114“At this point, sophists will think that they are witnessing a shooting star. Therefore, since they think they have seen a shooting star, they will declare, ‘Harvests will be good!’ [F.17.b] ‘Harvests will be bad!’ ‘Things will go well for our king!’ ‘Things will go badly for our king!’ ‘There will be war!’ ‘There will be peace!’ ‘There will be epidemics!’ ‘There will not be any epidemics!’ ‘Cows and brahmins will flourish!’ ‘Cows and brahmins will decline!’ In this fashion, they imagine things without having any direct knowledge.
3.114「此時,外道將認為他們正在目睹流星。因此,既然他們認為自己看到了流星,他們就會宣稱:『穀物收成將會很好!』『穀物收成將會很差!』『對我們的國王會很順利!』『對我們的國王會很不順利!』『將會發生戰爭!』『將會有和平!』『將會發生瘟疫!』『不會有瘟疫!』『牛羊和婆羅門將會興盛!』『牛羊和婆羅門將會衰退!』就這樣,他們在沒有任何直接知識的情況下,憑空想像事物。」
3.115“As the monk further examines shooting stars, he will employ knowledge derived from hearing and so perceive other causes for them. He will notice how the chariots of the gods course swiftly across the sky and, as they traverse to and fro, flames emerge in the wake of their being pulled. When the scholars witness that, they will say, ‘Look, a shooting star! Now the harvests will be good!’ ‘Harvests will be bad!’ ‘Things will go well for our king!’ ‘Things will go badly for our king!’ ‘There will be war!’ ‘There will be peace!’ ‘There will be epidemics!’ ‘There will not be any epidemics!’ ‘Cows and brahmins will flourish!’ ‘Cows and brahmins will decline!’ This is how sophists, who have no knowledge of the effects of actions, will interpret mundane signs. Why do they do that? Because among all the gods, humans, and asuras—including gods, māras, brahmās, mendicants, and brahmins—there is no one who fully understands the subtle ripening of actions. Therefore, it is the intention of our Dharma-Vinaya to emphasize the ten virtuous actions.
3.115比丘若進一步觀察流星,運用聞慧,就會察覺到它們的其他原因。他會注意到天神的車乘如何迅速穿過天空,當它們往來馳騁時,被牽引的過程中會產生火焰。當學者們看到這種現象時,會說:「看,流星出現了!現在收成會很好!」「收成會很差!」「我們的國王會事事順利!」「我們的國王會遭遇困難!」「將會有戰爭!」「將會有和平!」「將會有瘟疫!」「不會有瘟疫!」「牛和婆羅門會興盛!」「牛和婆羅門會衰退!」這就是沒有業果知識的外道如何解釋世間現象的方式。他們為什麼這樣做?因為在所有天神、人類、阿修羅當中──包括天神、魔、大梵天王、比丘和婆羅門在內──沒有人能夠完全理解業力成熟的微妙之處。因此,我們的法律的用意是要強調十善業。
3.116“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic actions will ask himself, ‘How do the celestial yakṣas with great miraculous powers go before the wandering gods, and how do they visit the righteous nāgas that live in the ocean?’ [F.18.a]
3.116「接著,具有業果熟知的比丘會問自己:『天夜叉具有大神通,他們如何在遊行天前面去,以及他們如何拜訪那些住在海洋中的正直龍王?』」
3.117“As he examines this matter with knowledge derived from hearing, he will notice how the blazing, celestial yakṣas enter the ocean and go before the righteous nāga kings, such as Takṣaka and Vāsuki. They bring them this message: ‘The necklace asuras and the asura king Firm are looking at the surface of Mirror Lake.’
3.117「當他以聞慧來思察這件事時,他會發現熾熱的天夜叉進入海洋,來到正直的龍王面前,例如莫迦羅和婆蘇吉。他們向龍王傳遞這個訊息:『頸鬘阿修羅和阿修羅王堅固正在看著鏡湖的水面。』」
3.118“When Takṣaka, Vāsuki, and other such wealthy nāga kings hear this, they will instruct the nāgas that travel through the atmosphere, ‘We shall stop the advance of the unrighteous nāgas. Let us drive them out and punish them. Let us ensure that the righteous humans in Jambudvīpa enjoy good harvests and timely rain, and that they are protected from harm. Let us make their rice, barley, and other foods abundant. Let us help the righteous people who follow the Dharma.’
3.118「當莫迦羅、婆蘇吉和其他這樣的富有龍王聽到這些話時,他們會指示那些在大氣中遊行的龍族說:『我們要阻止不正直龍族的進犯。讓我們驅趕它們並懲罰它們。讓我們確保閻浮提的正直人類獲得好的收成和及時的雨水,並保護他們免受傷害。讓我們使他們的米、大麥和其他食物豐富。讓我們幫助那些遵循正法的正直人民。』」
3.119“When in this way they have informed the nāgas, the celestial yakṣas will next move on the unrighteous nāgas to do battle with them. Thus, to nāga kings such as Pramatha and Aṭopa they will say, ‘You are unrighteous and do not follow the Dharma. We are righteous and follow the Dharma. Hence, we are opposed and rivals. We have come here to defeat you.’
3.119「天夜叉以這樣的方式告知龍族後,隨後會對不正直的龍族發動戰爭。因此,他們對普摩多、阿拓波等龍王說:『你們不正直,不遵循正法。我們正直,遵循正法。因此我們相互對立,是對手。我們來到這裡是為了戰勝你們。』」
3.120“Hearing this message, the nāga kings Pramatha, Aṭopa, and so on will come forth to meet them in battle, and, as they fight, the two parties will send thunderstorms against each other. If at that time the people in Jambudvīpa respect their mothers, their fathers, mendicants, and brahmins, nāga kings such as Takṣaka and Vāsuki will prevail and Pramatha, Aṭopa, and so on will lose. This will be followed by excellent rainfalls and harvests in Jambudvīpa. [F.18.b]
3.120聽到這個消息,龍王普摩多、阿拓波等人將出來與他們相遇交戰,雙方在戰鬥中互相發射雷暴。如果在那時閻浮提的人民尊敬他們的母親、父親、乞士和婆羅門,那麼龍王莫迦羅和婆蘇吉將會勝利,而普摩多、阿拓波等人將會失敗。這之後,閻浮提將會降下優異的雨水和獲得豐收。
3.121“At that time, sophists will say, ‘When rain falls abundantly and in a timely fashion, that is the benefit of celestial bodies, planets, and auspicious omens. The bounty of cows and brahmins is also the effect of that and of nothing else.’
3.121「那個時候,外道會說:『當雨水充足、雨季及時降臨時,這是天體、星曜和吉祥徵兆的好處。牛和婆羅門的豐盛也是那些的果報,而不是其他任何東西。』
3.122“If at that time, however, the people of Jambudvīpa do not respect their mothers, fathers, mendicants, or brahmins, and if they are unrighteous and do not follow the Dharma, nāga kings such as Pramatha and Aṭopa will prevail. They will then cause failed harvests, inopportune rain, torrential rains that destroy the crops, or droughts. Brahmin scholars, however, will construe this wrongly and claim, ‘This is due to harm caused by celestial bodies, planets, time, and inauspicious omens.’
3.122「如果此時閻浮提的人民不尊敬母親、父親、乞士和婆羅門,並且他們不正直、不遵循法,像普摩多、阿拓波這樣的龍王就會佔上風。他們將導致莊稼失收、雨水不及時、摧毀莊稼的暴雨或乾旱。然而婆羅門學者會錯誤地解釋這一點,宣稱『這是由於天體、星曜、時間和不吉祥的徵兆造成的傷害。』」
3.123“So say these sophists who have no knowledge of the effects of karmic action, and thus they construe things wrongly and fail to see reality. Why is that? Because this can only be realized by my hearers, or those who hear my Dharma-Vinaya and subsequently apply themselves to understanding karmic ripening, or to understanding effects. Apart from these people, such things remain beyond the domain of any gods, asuras, or humans—the entire godly realm including Brahmā, the entire human realm including mendicants and brahmins, or anyone else.
3.123「這些沒有業果智慧的外道就這樣說,因此他們理解錯誤,看不到真實的情況。為什麼呢?因為只有我的聲聞,或者聽聞我的法律並且隨後致力於了知業報成熟或了知果報的人,才能夠體現這一點。除了這些人以外,這樣的事情對任何天神、阿修羅或人類都是超越認識範圍的——整個包括大梵天王在內的天界,整個包括比丘和婆羅門在內的人道,或任何其他人,都無法認識。」
3.124“As the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of karmic effects continues to examine the realm of the asuras, he will notice what happens when the unrighteous nāgas that do not follow the Dharma are defeated by the righteous nāgas that follow the Dharma. When the necklace asuras come to know of that defeat, they and all the asuras who live in the city of Star Garland, [F.19.a] as well as in the surrounding groves and forests, will become gloomy, downcast, and ashamed, and will thus return home. ‘Alas,’ they will think, ‘it turns out that we asuras are incapable of defeating the gods. When will the day come that we finally vanquish the gods?’
3.124「當比丘具有業報智的慧,繼續觀察阿修羅界時,他將發現當不遵循正法的不正直那伽被遵循正法的正直那伽所戰敗時會發生什麼。當頸鬘阿修羅得知那次戰敗時,他們和所有住在星華城的阿修羅,以及周圍林苑和林野中的所有阿修羅,都會變得沮喪、失落和羞恥,因此將返回家園。他們會這樣想:『哎呀,事實證明我們阿修羅無法戰勝天神。什麼時候我們才能最終擊敗天神呢?』」
3.125“At that point the necklace asuras and the asura king Firm will approach Rāhu, saying, ‘Ruler of the asuras, please ensure that we may soon succeed in defeating the gods.’
3.125「此時,頸鬘阿修羅與堅固阿修羅王來到羅睺面前,說道:『阿修羅之主啊,請讓我們很快就能成功擊敗天神。』」
3.126“When approached in this way, Rāhu, ruler of the asuras, will say to the necklace asuras and the asura king Firm , ‘I shall soon conquer the gods and their king, so do not worry much!’ When they hear Rāhu say this, the necklace asuras will be overjoyed and thus return to their homes.
3.126「羅睺被這樣請求時,阿修羅統治者羅睺會對頸鬘阿修羅和阿修羅國王堅固說:『我很快就會征服天神和他們的國王,所以你們不必過於擔心!』當頸鬘阿修羅聽到羅睺說這番話時,他們會欣喜若狂,因此回到各自的家園。」
3.127“As the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic actions continues to examine the city of the asuras known as Star Garland, he will proceed to examine the surroundings of the city, wondering, ‘How many groves and forests might the necklace asuras possess?’ With knowledge derived from hearing he will see that the necklace asuras have seven forests that extend across thirty million leagues. That area is full of groves inhabited by birds. In the forests lie many pools, waterfalls, and lotus ponds where lovely swans, ducks, and yellow geese frolic. The forests are beautiful, pleasant, delightful, bountiful, and a constant source of pleasure. These seven forests in the land of the necklace asuras are known by the following names: Cloud below Gold, Always Delightful , Lovely Pleasure Garden, Fruits of Constant Beauty, Pleasant Breeze , Always Joyous, and Adorned . [F.19.b] This land is rife with asuras who enjoy themselves due to the karmic effects that are experienced by asuras.
3.127「具有業果熟知的比丘繼續觀察名為星華城的阿修羅城市,他將進一步觀察城市的周邊區域,心想:『頸鬘阿修羅可能擁有多少林苑和林野呢?』以聞慧觀察,他將看到頸鬘阿修羅擁有七座林野,延伸超過三千萬由旬。那個地區充滿了有各種鳥類棲居的林苑。林野中有許多池塘、瀑布和蓮池,可愛的天鵝、鴨和黃金色的鵝在那裡嬉戲。這些林野美麗、樂淨、喜樂、豐富,是恆常的樂源。頸鬘阿修羅國土中的這七座林野分別名為:金下雲、常喜樂、可愛樂園、恆美果、樂風、常歡樂、妝飾。這片國土充滿了享樂其中的阿修羅,他們因為阿修羅所經歷的業果而享樂。」
3.128“As the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic actions concerns himself with the ripening of karmic action as experienced by the asuras, he will ask himself, ‘What actions lead to birth as a necklace asura?’ When inquiring with knowledge derived from hearing, he will see how some non-Buddhists make offerings in a way that is limited, unwholesome, and flawed. Although they arrange much food and drink, they do not offer it to individuals who observe spiritual discipline. Instead, they offer it as an unwholesome gift to those with untrained minds. When they later separate from their bodies, such people will fall into the lower realms and be born as necklace asuras within the animal realm. Their respective level of happiness will depend on whether their offerings were minor, mediocre, or great. They will experience karmic effects that accord with their causes.
3.128修習正法念處的比丘具有業果熟知,當他關注阿修羅所經歷的業力成熟時,會自問:「什麼業行導致投生為頸鬘阿修羅?」當他用聞慧進行探究時,會看到某些外道以有限、不善、有缺陷的方式進行供養。雖然他們準備了許多食物和飲料,但卻不將其供養給遵守戒律的人。反而以不善的禮物供養給那些心念未訓練的人。當他們後來捨棄身體時,這樣的人會墮入下道,在畜生道中投生為頸鬘阿修羅。他們各自的樂的程度將取決於他們的供養是微少、中等還是殊勝。他們將經歷與其因相應的業果。
3.129“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic actions will examine the karmic ripening that is experienced by the asura king Firm . In this regard, he will wonder, ‘What karmic actions ripen as the attainment of Firm ’s rule over the asuras?’ Investigating with knowledge derived from hearing, he will then see that when a human thief, who lives from the wealth of others, carelessly offers food to satisfy a non-Buddhist practitioner who has attained freedom from desire, that act will make the person become ruler of the asuras.
3.129接著,具有業果成熟知識的比丘將審察阿修羅王堅固所經歷的業力成熟。在這方面,他會思考:「什麼業行成熟而使堅固國王統治阿修羅呢?」他以聞慧進行調查,便會看到當一個靠著他人財富維生的人類竊賊,不經意地供養一位已經證得離貪慾的外道修行者食物,那麼這個行為會使得此人成為阿修羅的統治者。
3.130“Next, the monk will examine the lifespan of the necklace asuras, wondering, ‘How long may the necklace asuras live?’ Examining this matter with knowledge derived from hearing or with the divine eye, the monk will see that six hundred human years make one day and night among the necklace asuras and that they live for six thousand years made of such days. [F.20.a] However, they may also die prematurely. The effects of positive and negative actions depend on the totality of their actions.
3.130「接著,比丘將觀察頸鬘阿修羅的壽命,心想『頸鬘阿修羅能活多久呢?』比丘以聞慧或天眼觀察此事,將看到在頸鬘阿修羅中,六百個人類年份等於一日一夜,他們的壽命為六千年(由這樣的日夜組成)。然而,他們也可能短命夭折。善惡業行的果報取決於他們行為的總和。
3.131“As the monk examines the second level of asuras, which is a class of beings that belongs to the animal realm, he observes and abides by the Dharma. He understands that all beings in cyclic existence depend on the Dharma and are protected by the Dharma—through wholesome actions they are born among gods and humans and through unwholesome actions they are born among hell beings, starving spirits, and animals.
3.131「當比丘觀察阿修羅的第二級時,這是一類屬於畜生道的眾生,他觀察並依止於法。他理解輪迴中的所有眾生都依靠法,並受到法的保護——通過善業他們生於天神和人類之中,通過不善業他們生於地獄道眾生、餓鬼和畜生之中。
3.132“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic actions will wonder, ‘How will the wandering gods respond to the message they receive from the yakṣas who have great miraculous powers?’
3.132「接著,具有業果熟知的比丘會思考:『遊行天神將如何回應那些具有偉大神通的夜叉所傳達的信息呢?』
3.133“As he inquires with knowledge derived from hearing, the monk will notice how the wandering gods utter the following words to the Four Great Kings and the garland-bearer gods: ‘We have heard that the unrighteous asuras who do not follow the Dharma have called on the nāgas to create obstacles for those righteous humans who follow the Dharma and who therefore create the causes for attaining divine births subsequent to their deaths. The asuras have told the nāgas that all the generosity, spiritual discipline, and knowledge of such virtuous people is entirely dependent on food. They therefore encouraged the nāgas to travel to Jambudvīpa and let a rain pour down that will deprive all humans of their crops and destroy their grains. This we have been told by the righteous sky-traveling yakṣas that follow the Dharma, and now we inform you. You too should pass this news on to the gods near you so that the vessel bearers can inform the triple-lute-bearers, who in turn should pass the message to the ever-ecstatic gods.’
3.133「比丘以聞慧來詢問時,將會注意到遊行天向四大天王和花鬘天說出以下的話語:『我們聽說那些不正直的阿修羅,不遵循正法,他們召集那伽來對追隨正法的正直人類製造障礙。這些正直人類因為追隨正法,所以創造了在死後升生天界的因。阿修羅告訴那伽,這些善良人的一切布施、戒律和智慧完全取決於食物。因此他們鼓勵那伽前往閻浮提,降下大雨使所有人類失去農作物,摧毀他們的穀物。這是遵循正法、在天空中遊行的正直夜叉告訴我們的,現在我們也告訴你們。你們也應該把這個消息傳達給你們身邊的天神,這樣瓶持天就能告知三琴天,三琴天再把消息傳給常歡喜天。』」
3.134“In this way the gods of the Four Great Kings [F.20.b] will spread the news of this campaign against the Dharma far and wide. All the details will, as before, gradually be conveyed all the way up to Kauśika, who—as the lord of the gods endowed with abundant pleasures of the five senses—resides within his Sudharma hall in the city of Sudarśana. Kauśika, lord of the gods, will then employ the guardians of the world, enjoining them as follows: ‘Guardians of the world, do the people of Jambudvīpa have faith in the jewel of the Buddha? Do they have faith in the jewel of the Dharma? Do they have faith in the jewel of the Saṅgha? Do they respect mendicants? Do they respect brahmins? Do they return kindness? Do they repay help? Are they honest? Are they of an honest character? Do they respect their mothers? Do they respect their fathers? Are they devoted to the elders of their families? Do they observe their periodic fasts? Do they stay clear of deceit and pretense? Are their scales and weights free from trickery and deception? Do they harm one another, or do they not? Go to Jambudvīpa and find out!’
3.134「四大天王的天神就這樣將這場對抗正法的戰役消息傳播開來。[F.20.b]所有的詳情都會像之前一樣,逐漸傳達到拘翅迦那裡。拘翅迦是天神之王,享受豐富的五根之樂,住在善見城的善法堂中。天神之王拘翅迦會然後指派世界護持者,並這樣吩咐他們:『世界護持者啊,閻浮提的人民對於佛寶是否有信心?他們對於法寶是否有信心?他們對於僧寶是否有信心?他們是否恭敬比丘?他們是否恭敬婆羅門?他們是否心存感恩?他們是否報答幫助?他們是否誠實?他們的品性是否正直?他們是否恭敬母親?他們是否恭敬父親?他們是否孝順家族的長老?他們是否遵守定期的齋戒?他們是否遠離欺誑和虛偽?他們的秤和砝碼是否沒有作弊和詭詐?他們是否傷害彼此,還是不傷害?你們去閻浮提查明這些事吧!』」
3.135“In response the gods will say, ‘As you command!’ and so they will depart for Jambudvīpa to help the humans who live there. Traveling throughout Jambudvīpa—from country to country, district to district, village to village, town to town, city to city, and market to market—they will determine where and how the righteous people who follow the Dharma live. When the four guardians of the world encounter righteous people who follow the Dharma, they will tell them, ‘Do not be afraid of nāgas such as Vāsuki and Takṣaka, who live among their treasures within the ocean. Friends, do not be afraid! The forces of the sacred Dharma are on the rise. The forces of the māras are waning. The forces of the māras are weak. [F.21.a] The righteous gods, humans, and nāgas who follow the Dharma are celebrating. They beat the drum of the Dharma. They sing the melodies of the Dharma. The forces of the gods are on the rise. The forces of the māras are waning. The nāgas and asuras who have no Dharma remain weak.’
3.135"作為回應,天神們會說:'遵命!'隨後他們就會前往閻浮提去幫助那裡生活的人類。他們會遍歷閻浮提——從國家到國家、從地區到地區、從村莊到村莊、從城鎮到城鎮、從城市到城市、從市集到市集——去查明正直的人們如何按正法而生活。當四大天王遇到遵循正法的正直人民時,他們會告訴他們:'不要害怕像婆蘇吉和莫迦羅這樣的龍,他們住在海洋中自己的財寶裡。朋友啊,不要害怕!聖法的力量正在上升。魔的力量在衰落。魔的力量很虛弱。[F.21.a]遵循正法的正直天神、人類和龍都在慶祝。他們敲擊了法的鼓。他們唱誦了法的旋律。天神的力量在上升。魔的力量在衰落。沒有法的龍和阿修羅仍然是虛弱的。'"
3.136“When they hear this, Vāsuki, Takṣaka, and other such nāgas will be delighted. Full of appreciation, they will say to the guardians of the world, ‘Gods, we are overjoyed! The unrighteous nāgas and asuras will not succeed in creating obstacles for us, nor for human beings. Please convey to Śakra, lord of the gods, that we are overjoyed.’
3.136「聽到這些話,婆蘇吉、莫迦羅和其他那伽都會感到欣喜。充滿感激之心,他們會對世界護持者說:『天神們,我們歡喜無比!不正直的那伽和阿修羅將無法成功地為我們製造障礙,也無法為人類製造障礙。請轉告帝釋天、諸天之王,我們歡喜無比。』」
3.137“Upon receiving this message, the guardians of the world will take leave from the nāgas and journey to the residence of Śakra, lord of the gods. As they convey the nāgas’ message to Śakra, he will rejoice deeply and say:
3.137四大天王收到這個信息後,將會離開龍族,前往帝釋天的住所。當他們把龍族的信息傳達給帝釋天時,他將深感歡喜並說:
3.161“When Śakra, lord of the gods, has given these instructions, he will enjoin the guardians of the world, ‘To protect humans and propagate the Dharma, you must call upon everyone.’
3.161「當帝釋天、諸天神之主給予這些教導後,他將命令世界護持者:『為了保護人類、弘揚法道,你們必須呼喚所有眾生。』」
3.162“When the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic action has perceived the thoughts of the gods, he will observe and abide by inner phenomena.
3.162「當比丘具足了業果成熟的效果知識,已經感受到天神的思想後,他將觀察並安住於內法。
3.163“When the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic action has considered the second level of the asuras, he will proceed to examine the third. In this regard, he wonders, ‘What might the third level of the asuras be like?’ Examining this matter with knowledge derived from hearing, he will perceive the third ground that extends across twenty-one thousand leagues. Known as Excellent Abode, this land features groves, forests, pools, and springs and is full of individuals living in harmony, perpetually happy, and enjoying the sounds of music. Within it lies the city known as Profound . This city covers eight thousand leagues and is the residence of the asura ruler known as Puṣpamāla. The asuras there are known as the players . The city of Profound has numerous jewels, groves, forests, ponds, and lotus pools. The player asuras spend their time hanging out with their friends around the beautiful pools that are abloom with lotuses free from mud and dirt. All six seasons are delightful, and the land is adorned with four great forests. In the forest known as Garland of Bell Bangles, one constantly hears the melodious sounds of trees filled with bangles with bells; [F.22.b] in the second forest, known as Golden Garland, grow trees of gold; in the third forest, known as Fire Garland, grow fire-like trees that yield red fruits; and in the fourth forest, known as Mixture , grow a blend of beautiful flowers and fruits. Those four forests adorn the city of Profound . When the player asuras thus have a good time with their friends, their happiness is like that of the gods. Adorning their bodies with flower garlands, powders, and ointments, they always have fun, enjoy themselves, play, sport, and joke. Surrounded by a hundred thousand asurīs, the asura king Puṣpamāla sustains the land. He always plays around in the parks and he wears various jewel ornaments around his waist.
3.163「當具有業果成熟之果報知識的比丘考慮了阿修羅的第二層次後,他將進而審察第三層次。在這方面,他思考著:『第三層次的阿修羅會是什麼樣的呢?』以聞慧來審察這個問題,他將認識到延伸二萬一千由旬的第三地。這片地界被稱為善住,具有林苑、林野、池塘和泉水,到處是生活和諧、永遠快樂且享受音樂聲音的人們。其中坐落著稱為深密城的城市。這座城市佔地八千由旬,是阿修羅統治者花鬘的住所。那裡的阿修羅被稱為遊戲阿修羅。深密城擁有眾多寶石、林苑、林野、池塘和蓮池。遊戲阿修羅們花時間和朋友一起在美麗的池塘周圍閒逛,這些池塘盛開著不含泥垢的蓮花。所有六個季節都令人喜樂,大地被四個大林苑裝點著。在被稱為鈴釧花鬘的林苑中,人們不斷聽到充滿帶鈴釧樹木的悅耳聲音;在第二個林苑中,被稱為金色花鬘,生長著黃金樹;在第三個林苑中,被稱為火焰花鬘,生長著像火焰般的樹木,結出紅色的果實;在第四個林苑中,被稱為雜林,生長著美麗花果的混合。這四個林苑裝點著深密城。當遊戲阿修羅們就這樣和朋友們一起享樂時,他們的喜樂就像天神的喜樂一樣。用花鬘、香粉和塗香裝飾自己的身體,他們總是開心、自得其樂、遊戲、嬉戲和笑談。阿修羅王花鬘被十萬個阿修羅女所圍繞,他維繫著這片地界。他總是在公園裡四處遊玩,腰間佩戴著各種寶石飾品。」
3.164“The asura king Firm , who lives on the second level, will send an asura called Jambha to go before the asura Puṣpamāla. Jambha will say, ‘In the world of humans everyone respects their mothers, their fathers, mendicants, and brahmins, and they repay the kindness of others. Living in that way, those powerful humans make the gods powerful as well. We and the nāgas must therefore by all means endeavor to create obstacles for the sacred Dharma of gods and humans.’
3.164「住在第二地界的阿修羅王堅固會派遣一位名叫旃波的阿修羅去見阿修羅旃波摩羅。旃波會說:『在人類的世界裡,每個人都尊敬自己的母親、父親、比丘和婆羅門,他們也報答他人的恩情。以這樣的方式生活,那些強大的人類也使天神變得強大。因此,我們和龍必須千方百計地設法障礙天神和人類的正法。』」
3.165“When Puṣpamāla, king of the third level of the asuras, thus hears the same message as before, he will become extremely upset and declare, ‘The gods are our enemies and the gods depend on humans. We shall therefore create obstacles for both the gods and humans!’
3.165「當第三層阿修羅王花鬘聽到如前所述的同樣信息時,他將變得極其憤怒,並宣佈:『天神是我們的敵人,天神依靠人類。因此我們應當對天神和人類都製造障礙!』」
3.166“The player asuras will at that point brandish their various weapons and don their armor, and will strike out toward the wealthy abodes of the nāgas. When they hear the noises of the asuras, the great nāga gods, such as Vāsuki and Takṣaka, will emit beams of light from their bodies. [F.23.a] Sending forth a great shower of lightning, an army of millions of nāgas will advance toward the center of the ocean where they will meet the asuras in a gigantic battle. As before, if at that time humans are righteous and follow the Dharma, the asuras will suffer defeat, but if people are unrighteous and do not follow the Dharma, the asuras will be victorious and the nāgas will suffer defeat. Thus, everything depends on the Dharma.
3.166遊戲阿修羅此時會揮舞各種武器、穿上盔甲,向龍族的富裕住所發動攻擊。當龍族聽到阿修羅的聲響時,婆蘇吉、莫迦羅等大龍神會從身體放射出光明。發出巨大的閃電陣雨,數百萬龍族大軍會向海洋中央推進,在那裡與阿修羅展開激烈的戰鬥。如同之前一樣,如果此時人類是正直的並遵循法,阿修羅就會被打敗;但如果人類不正直、不遵循法,阿修羅就會勝利,龍族就會被打敗。因此,一切都取決於法。
3.167“If the nāgas lose, they will say to the wandering gods, ‘O friends, call upon everyone to stop the power of the asuras!’ Breathing with fury, the wandering gods will then tell the gods of the Four Great Kings, ‘Ah, gods, the battalions of the asuras are strong and have defeated the nāgas. Call on everyone to mobilize so that we may defeat the asuras.’
3.167「龍若被打敗,就會對遊行天說:『啊,友誼啊,請召喚所有人來阻止阿修羅的力量!』遊行天帶著忿恚的呼吸,就會對四大天王的天神說:『啊,天神們,阿修羅的軍隊很強大,已經打敗了龍。請召喚所有人動員起來,使我們能夠打敗阿修羅。』」
3.168“When sophists see the breath of the wandering divine sons, they will say, ‘The comet Ketu has arrived!’ ‘Harvests will be good!’ ‘Harvests will be bad!’ ‘Good rain will fall!’ ‘No rain will fall!’ and so on, just like before. This, then, is the second reason for the appearance of a comet.
3.168「當外道看到遊行天眾的呼吸時,他們會說:『計都彗星出現了!』『莊稼會豐收!』『莊稼會歉收!』『會下好雨!』『不會下雨!』等等,就像之前一樣。這就是彗星出現的第二個原因。」
3.169“When the gods, nāgas, and yakṣas are victorious, there will be timely rain and excellent harvests, and there will be neither plagues nor wars. However, when sophists see such circumstances, they will go on at length about the rain being caused by planets and the like.
3.169「當天神、龍和夜叉勝利時,就會有及時的雨水和優良的收成,不會有瘟疫和戰爭。然而,當外道看到這樣的情況時,他們就會長篇大論地說雨水是由星曜等原因引起的。」
3.170“Now, if at that time people are unrighteous and do not follow the Dharma, if they do not respect their mothers and fathers, and if they are not devoted to their elders, then the asuras will be victorious. In that case there will be no rain, harvests will be destroyed by those who are unrighteous, [F.23.b] and warfare will ensue. Sophists, however, will construe those events differently, blaming the lack of rain on the planets, the failed harvests on the celestial bodies, and so on, as mentioned before. In this way, sophists who cannot distinguish truth from error will construe things wrongly and spread their ideas among the people of the world. All who suffer from ignorance will then be impressed by these non-Buddhists.
3.170「現在,如果當時人們不正直,不遵循正法,不尊敬父母,不恭敬長老,那麼阿修羅就會勝利。在這種情況下,就不會下雨,收穫將被不正直的人摧毀,就會發生戰爭。然而外道卻會對這些事件作出不同的解釋,他們把缺少降雨歸咎於星曜,把收穫失敗歸咎於天體,等等,就像之前提到的一樣。這樣,那些無法區分真實和過失的外道就會錯誤地解釋事物,並將他們的想法傳播給世人。所有受到愚癡困擾的眾生就會被這些非佛教徒所影響。」
3.171“When the asuras subjugate the nāgas, the four guardians of the world will call out to the gods of the Four Great Kings with the following words:
3.171「當阿修羅征服龍時,四大天王會向四大天王的天神呼喊說:
3.179“Thus, striking great drums, the four guardians of the world will call to the gods, ‘Let’s go! Let’s go!’ When the gods hear their words, they will arm themselves with weapons and chain mail, and, in the wink of an eye, proceed to face the nāgas and asuras to meet them in battle. The asuras will then take stock of the army of gods. If at that time people respect mendicants, respect brahmins, and so on, the sight of the gods will cause the asuras to retreat below the ground. If, however, people do not respect mendicants and brahmins, the asuras will prepare to do battle with the gods. Nevertheless, after just a moment of fighting, the gods will defeat the asuras, and thus King Puṣpamāla and his defeated asuras will return to their respective places.
3.179「因此,四大天王會敲擊巨大的鼓,呼喚天神說:『出發!出發!』天神聽到他們的呼喚時,會武裝自己,穿上武器和鎖子甲,在眨眼之間,前往面對龍和阿修羅,與他們相遇交戰。阿修羅會評估天神的軍隊。如果此時人們尊敬乞士、尊敬婆羅門等,看到天神的景象會使阿修羅退入地下。然而,如果人們不尊敬乞士和婆羅門,阿修羅就會準備與天神交戰。不過,經過片刻的戰鬥後,天神會擊敗阿修羅,因此花鬘國王和他被擊敗的阿修羅將各自返回他們的地方。」
3.180“When the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic actions sees the battle between the gods and the asuras, he will correctly abide by the observation of inner phenomena.
3.180「當具有業果熟知的比丘看到天神與阿修羅之間的戰鬥時,他將正確地安住於內觀之中。」
3.181“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the effects of the ripening of karmic actions will examine the ripening of karmic qualities associated with the third level of the asuras, to which the asura Puṣpamāla belongs. In this regard, he will wonder, ‘What ripening of karmic qualities will cause birth in Excellent Abode, the third level of the asuras?’
3.181「接著,具有業果成熟知識的比丘將觀察與阿修羅第三層相關的業力成熟特質,花鬘阿修羅所在的層級就屬於此。在這方面,他會思考:『什麼樣的業力成熟特質會導致投生到善住,即阿修羅的第三層呢?』」
3.182“As he inquires with knowledge derived from hearing, he will notice how some people, for the sake of a seasonal festival, offer improper gifts to members of the saṅgha, such as athletes, music, or food offerings, [F.24.b] thus giving inattentively toward improper recipients. When such people later separate from their bodies, they will fall into the lower realms and be born among the asuras of the third level. Seven hundred human years constitute one day and night in the lives of those asuras and they may live for seven thousand of their own years. However, they could also die prematurely.
3.182當他以聞慧來進行詢察時,他會發現有些人為了季節性的慶典,向僧伽成員提供不適當的供養,例如運動員、音樂或食物供養,因此不專心地向不適當的受施者進行布施。當這樣的人後來舍離身體時,他們會墮入下界,在第三層阿修羅中投生。七百人年構成那些阿修羅生命中的一晝夜,他們可能活七千個自己的年歲。然而,他們也可能會提前死亡。
3.183“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of the effects of karmic actions will examine the karmic ripening experienced by the asura ruler, Puṣpamāla. Inquiring with knowledge derived from hearing, he will notice that someone who inattentively offers a meal to people with corrupt discipline may be born as an asura ruler who consumes contaminated elixir in the asura site known as Profound .
3.183「接著,具有業果熟知的比丘將觀察阿修羅王花鬘所經歷的業力成熟。他以聞慧進行探究,會發現某人若不專心地向具有毀壞戒行的人供養飲食,可能會投生為阿修羅王,在名為深密城的阿修羅住處中飲用被污染的甘露。」
3.184“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of the effects of karmic actions will examine the fourth level of the asuras. Through knowledge derived from hearing he will perceive this fourth level of the asuras, which is included in the animal realm, and is known as Immovable . This level extends twenty-one thousand leagues across, and in its center lies the city of Beauty , measuring eight thousand leagues. The abode measures thirteen thousand leagues. Within the city resides the asura king called Overjoyed . The asuras that inhabit this realm are known as the cheerful ; they have great powers, yet their king is far more powerful than they are. He is completely at ease, stable, powerful, and in possession of miraculous powers. He is also completely fearless and not intimidated by anything in the world, including Śakra. With special vigor, he has developed great haughtiness. His realm is located deep below the earth. From there it is impossible to go any deeper, because it rests upon a jewel ground.
3.184「接著,具有業果成熟知識的比丘將觀察阿修羅的第四層級。通過聞慧,他將認識到這第四層級的阿修羅,它包含在畜生道中,名為不動。這層級跨越二十一千由旬,在其中心位於美城,規模為八千由旬。居住地寬廣達一萬三千由旬。城中居住著阿修羅王歡喜。居住在這個領域中的阿修羅被稱為歡樂者,他們擁有大力,但他們的王具有遠勝於他們的力量。他完全安樂穩定、強大有力,並具備神通。他也完全無懼,不被世間任何事物所動搖,包括帝釋天。他以特殊的精進心發展了大傲慢。他的領域位於地下深處。從那裡無法再往下去,因為它建立在寶石地上。」
3.185“The inhabitants of this realm are constantly joyous, cheerful, and happy, yet their minds are also very distracted and absorbed in various obsessions. [F.25.a] And so, this distinct fourth realm is far more enjoyable than the city of Profound . Featuring lotus ponds, pools, cascades, gardens, ornamental fences, and mansions made of the seven precious substances, this city is unrivaled. Those who live therein are all on friendly terms, free from any animosity or fear of rivalry. The city is like a second sky, because just as the sky is adorned with planets, stars, and other celestial bodies, this city is decorated and adorned with many different jewels.
3.185「這個界的居民經常感到喜悅、歡樂和幸福,但他們的心也非常散亂,沉溺於各種執著。因此,這個獨特的第四個界比深密城要享樂得多。擁有蓮池、池塘、瀑布、花園、裝飾性圍牆和由七寶構成的宅邸,這座城市無與倫比。那裡的居民互相友誼相待,沒有任何瞋恨或競爭的恐懼。這座城市如同第二個天空,因為正如天空由星曜、星辰和其他天體裝飾,這座城市也被許多不同的寶石裝飾和莊嚴。」
3.186“At this point, there are some verses:
3.186「在此時刻,有一些偈頌:
3.191“Thus, the more sentient beings succeed in practicing the true path, the more such various causes will make them experience different forms of agreeable realms.
3.191「因此,有情眾生越是成功地修習真實之路,就越能通過這些各種因緣而體驗到不同的樂美界。」
3.192“The outskirts of that city within that realm are delightful, ornamented by trees, groves, ponds, villages, lotus pools, various rivers, and hundreds of beautiful species of birds. The asuras that inhabit that fourth abode are called the cheerful because they are steadfast, undaunted, always dressed in the finest robes and most exquisite ornaments, [F.25.b] free from the slightest animosity toward one another, and always happy and joyous. Surrounded by groups of women who wear exquisite garments and ornaments, they enjoy themselves, frolic, and partake of pleasures in hundreds and thousands of ways.
3.192「那城市的郊外在該界內極其喜樂,以樹木、林苑、池塘地獄、村莊、蓮池、各種河流和數百種美麗鳥類所裝飾。居住在第四處住所的阿修羅被稱為樂喜阿修羅,因為他們堅定不移、毫無畏懼,始終穿著最精美的袈裟和最精緻的瑰寶裝飾,彼此之間絲毫沒有瞋恨,常常快樂和喜悅。被穿著精緻衣著和瑰寶裝飾的婦女群所環繞,他們享受自己、嬉戲,以數百數千種方式參與樂受。」
3.193“Moreover, this fourth realm is always adorned with females who proffer jewels, and the cheerful asuras always adhere to the command of their asura king, Overjoyed . Although their minds are scattered, he maintains control because they heed his command.
3.193「而且,這第四界常被獻上寶石的女性所莊嚴,樂喜阿修羅總是遵從他們的阿修羅王歡喜的命令。雖然他們的心意散亂,但因為他們聽命於他,所以他維持著統治。」
3.194“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of the effects of karmic actions will examine the karmic ripening pertaining to the asura king Overjoyed . He will wonder, ‘What karmic action may cause such a birth?’ With knowledge derived from hearing he will then see how some people, who in the past were attached to wrong views, ignorant about the effects of actions, and averse to the Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha, may nevertheless offer a meal to a traveling monk, who is disciplined and diligent, when they are earnestly requested to do so. In retrospect, such a person may think, ‘This donation of food was pointless, and it will bring me nothing good in return. Feeding a commoner like him, who has taken a perverse form of ordination, is as useless as making a donation to a piece of salty soil.’ Thus, although the recipient is filled with good qualities and the gift is of help to others, the donation becomes a spoiled and thorn-like gift. Hence, when such people separate from their bodies, they will fall into the lower realms and be born as an animal that lives in an extremely rich environment adorned with jewels: the realm known as Immovable . As the act of giving to a field endowed with tremendous qualities, without mentally acknowledging that, comes to ripen, one will take birth in a situation like that of Overjoyed , the lord of the cheerful asuras, with all his pleasures. [B23] [F.26.a]
3.194「其次,具有業報成熟之知的比丘,將探究與阿修羅王歡喜相關的業力成熟。他將思惟:『什麼樣的業行會導致這樣的生』?透過聞慧,他將看到有些人,過去執著於邪見,對業報無知,而且厭惡佛陀、法與僧伽。儘管如此,當被懇切請求時,他們會供養一位有持戒且精進的行腳比丘一頓飯食。事後,這樣的人可能會想:『這份食物的佈施是沒有意義的,對我沒有任何好處。供養一位採取邪謬出家受戒形式的平民,就如同佈施給鹹土一樣無益。』因此,雖然接受者具足諸多善法,而且這份禮物對他人有幫助,但這份佈施卻變成了被破壞的、如刺般的禮物。因此,當這樣的人捨棄身體時,他們會墮入下界,轉生為畜生,住在一個極為富裕、被寶石裝飾的環境中:即稱為不動的界。隨著向具足巨大功德的福田佈施的業行成熟,儘管心中未曾認可,人們會取得如歡喜一般的處境——樂喜阿修羅王的一切樂受。」
3.195“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of the effects of karmic actions will inquire into the karmic ripening that pertains to the cheerful asuras. He will wonder, ‘What karmic actions may cause birth among the cheerful asuras?’ With knowledge derived from hearing he will then see how some people, who live in a forest filled with animals, are attached to the tastes of craving. Such people will think, ‘I shall not let anyone gather the animals in this forest, nor shall I let anyone herd them. Rather, I shall keep this forest to myself.’ Thus, out of love for the animals and due to a wish to live from collecting honey, such a person will then proceed to collect it. When such people later separate from their bodies, they will be born among the asuras, and the ripening of the act of protecting sentient beings for the sake of their livelihood will cause them to become cheerful asuras.
3.195「接下來,具有業報成熟知識的比丘會深入探究樂喜阿修羅的業力成熟。他會思考:'什麼樣的業行會導致投生到樂喜阿修羅中呢?'透過聞慧,他會看到有些人住在充滿畜生的林野裡,執著於渴愛的各種滋味。這些人會想:'我不讓任何人在這片林野裡捕捉畜生,也不讓任何人驅趕牠們。我要把這片林野據為己有。'因此,出於對畜生的愛護,以及為了靠採集蜂蜜來維生的願望,這樣的人就開始採集蜂蜜。當這些人日後捨離身體時,他們會投生到阿修羅道,而為了自己生計而保護有情眾生這個行為所成熟的果報,會使他們成為樂喜阿修羅。」
3.196“Next, the monk who has knowledge of the ripening of the effects of karmic actions will examine the war between the gods and the asuras. With knowledge derived from hearing he will notice the seven-headed nāga leaders, who are righteous and follow the Dharma, living at Endowed with Enjoyments. They are the nāga king Vāsuki, the nāga king Takṣaka, the nāga king Bhadraka, the nāga king Rohina, the nāga king Meghamālin, the nāga king Expanse , the nāga king Ahi, the nāga king Joyous , and the nāga king Rainfall . They are all righteous and follow the Dharma. They possess the right view and observe spiritual discipline. When they defeat the nāga kings who are unrighteous and do not follow the Dharma, such as the nāga king Pramatha, the nāga king Aṭopa, the nāga king Kāla, and the nāga king Huluhulu, the latter will flee to their dwellings below the surface of the earth, on Mount Sumeru, or within the waters. [F.26.b]
3.196「接著,具有業報成熟知識的比丘將觀察天神與阿修羅之間的戰爭。藉由聞慧,他將注意到七頭的龍王領導者,他們正直且遵循法,住在有樂城。他們是龍王婆蘇吉、龍王莫迦羅、龍王賢善、龍王路毘那、龍王雲冠、龍王廣闊、龍王阿耆、龍王歡喜,以及龍王雨水。他們都正直且遵循法。他們具有正見並持守戒律。當他們擊敗那伽龍王普摩多、那伽龍王阿拓波、那伽龍王時、以及那伽龍王呼嚕呼嚕等不正直且不遵循法的龍王時,後者就會逃往地表下方的住處、須彌山上,或水中。」
3.197“At that time the asuras who dwell on the first level will tell the asuras in Double Pleasure, ‘The nāga kings Vāsuki, Takṣaka, and so on, are joined by the gods of the Four Great Kings, and now they inflict harm upon us. You must rush to our assistance!’
3.197「此時,住於第一層的阿修羅告訴雙喜城的阿修羅說:『龍王婆蘇吉、莫迦羅等,與四大天王的天神一起,現在正在傷害我們。你們必須趕快來幫助我們!』」
3.198“When they hear this, the asuras in Double Pleasure will journey to the asura city Radiant and the residence of the asura king Rāhu. In the same way as before, they will report everything to Rāhu, king of the asuras. If at that time Rāhu knows that people respect mendicants, respect brahmins, return kindness, and have respect for their elders, he will now tell Pramatha and other such nāga kings that asuras of the second level have come to call upon him because the gods are hurting them. He will then instruct the nāga kings, ‘Go stop the nāga king Takṣaka and the rest! Go stop them!’
3.198「當他們聽到這個消息時,住在雙喜城的阿修羅會前往名為光淨城的阿修羅城和阿修羅王羅睺的住處。他們會像之前一樣,將一切向阿修羅王羅睺報告。如果在那個時候羅睺知道人們尊敬乞士、尊敬婆羅門、懂得回報恩情,並尊敬他們的長老,他就會告訴普摩多和其他這樣的那伽王,說第二層的阿修羅已經來召喚他,因為天神正在傷害他們。他就會指示那伽王們說,『去阻止那伽王莫迦羅和其他人吧!去阻止他們吧!』」
3.199“Next, the asura king Rāhu will tell the necklace asuras who reside on the second level that the nāga king Pramatha and the rest are being attacked by nāga kings such as Takṣaka and the gods of the realm of the Four Great Kings. When they hear this news, the necklace asuras will inform the royal ruler of the asuras who resides in the asura city known as Star Garland, saying, ‘O great king, the asura ruler Rāhu, the nāga king Pramatha, and others have told us that nāga kings such as Pramatha are under siege from nāga kings such as Takṣaka and Vāsuki, along with the gods of the realm of the Four Great Kings.’
3.199「接著,阿修羅王羅睺會告訴住在第二層的頸鬘阿修羅,說那伽王普摩多等人正在受到那伽王莫迦羅和四大天王的天神攻擊。當頸鬘阿修羅聽到這個消息時,他們會告知住在星華城這個阿修羅城的阿修羅統治者說:『偉大的國王啊,阿修羅統治者羅睺、那伽王普摩多等人告訴我們,那伽王普摩多等人正在受到那伽王莫迦羅和婆蘇吉以及四大天王的天神圍困。』」
3.200“As the asura ruler receives this message, if people respect mendicants and brahmins [F.27.a] and follow the Dharma, he will look at the level of his own powers and then say to the necklace asuras, ‘Alas, the people of Jambudvīpa are righteous and follow the Dharma, and therefore the gods are extremely strong. I shall now pass this full message to the asuras who live on the third level.’ He will then inform the so-called ever-present asuras, and the latter will travel to the asura ruler Puṣpamāla, who resides in the city of Profound , and convey the entire message to him.
3.200「當阿修羅統治者聽到這個訊息時,如果人們尊敬乞士和婆羅門,並遵循正法,他就會衡量自己力量的程度,然後對頸鬘阿修羅說:『唉呀,閻浮提的人民正直而遵循正法,因此天神們極為強大。我現在要把這個完整的訊息傳達給住在第三層的阿修羅。』他隨後會告知所謂的常住阿修羅,後者就會前往住在深密城的阿修羅統治者普摩多那裡,並把整個訊息傳達給他。」
3.201“At that time King Puṣpamāla may see that people are righteous and follow the Dharma, and he may see that people respect mendicants and brahmins. In that case he will tell those asuras that he is going to inform the asuras who live on the fourth level. The ruler of the asuras of the third level will then travel to the assembly of the asuras of the fourth level. There, he will say, ‘Pramatha and other such nāga kings are under siege from Takṣaka, Vāsuki, and other nāga kings, who are assisted by the gods of the realm of the Four Great Kings. Those nāgas are on our side, so we must definitely attempt to create obstacles for the gods.’
3.201此時,國王花鬘若看到百姓正直、依循法,且看到百姓尊重乞士和婆羅門,他會告訴那些阿修羅要去通知住在第四層的阿修羅。第三層阿修羅的統治者隨後會前往第四層阿修羅的集會。在那裡,他會說:「普摩多和其他這樣的龍王正受到莫迦羅、婆蘇吉和其他龍王的圍攻,他們得到四大天王之界的天神協助。那些龍是我們的盟友,所以我們一定要設法為天神製造障礙。」
3.202“When the armies of the asuras of the fourth level make the same observation as before, they will go before the asura ruler Overjoyed , who resides in the city of Profound . When the latter beholds the approaching asuras, he will ask them what their mission is, and the asura armies will pass on the message to the asura ruler Overjoyed . Having received their message, the asura king Overjoyed will proclaim to the assembled asura rulers, ‘Alas, the asura ruler Rāhu has little vigor, and hence the subjects of nāga kings such as Pramatha [F.27.b] have been defeated by the gods of the realm of the Four Great Kings. Now, let us not be overly concerned by the fact that people respect mendicants and brahmins and that they practice the Dharma.’
3.202「當第四層的阿修羅軍隊做出與之前相同的觀察時,他們會來到住在深密城的阿修羅統治者歡喜面前。當後者看到接近的阿修羅時,他會問他們的使命是什麼,阿修羅軍隊會把消息傳達給阿修羅統治者歡喜。收到他們的消息後,阿修羅王歡喜會向集結的阿修羅統治者們宣佈:『唉呀,阿修羅統治者羅睺精進不足,因此龍王普摩多等的百姓已被四大天王之域的天神打敗。現在,我們不必過分愧疚人們尊敬比丘和婆羅門,以及他們修行正法這個事實。』」
3.203“Next, the asura ruler Overjoyed will go before his own assembly of asuras and say to his armies, ‘Sally forth and create obstacles for the nāga kings such as Takṣaka and Vāsuki, and for the gods of the realm of the Four Great Kings! The vigor, enthusiasm, and retinue of the king of asuras are unrivaled, so let us wage war with the gods! Asuras, quickly, ready yourselves! Quickly, ready yourselves!’
3.203「接著,阿修羅王歡喜將前往他自己的阿修羅眾集會面前,對他的軍隊說道:『出發去為那伽王莫迦羅、婆蘇吉等以及四大天王的天神製造障礙吧!阿修羅王的精力、精進和眷屬無人能敵,因此讓我們與天神作戰吧!阿修羅們,快速準備吧!快速準備吧!』」
3.204“To the other three rulers of the asuras, the asura ruler Overjoyed will then say, ‘How could you accept this state of affairs? Have you no diligence? Have you no courage? Since I hold both power and vigor in my own hands, I will act!’
3.204「阿修羅王歡喜隨後對其他三位阿修羅統治者說:『你們怎麼能接受這樣的局面呢?你們沒有精進心嗎?你們沒有勇氣嗎?既然我掌握著力量和精進,我就會採取行動!』」
3.205“Before long the asura king Overjoyed will call upon his own asuras: ‘Friends, quickly, ready yourselves! Quickly, ready yourselves! I have already called upon all the kings of the asuras. Now that you know that I act quickly and carry arms, you must enter the war of the asuras with fervor. Now that we know their intentions, we must do what needs to be done. We shall no longer accept defeat by the gods!’
3.205「不久,阿修羅王歡喜會召集他自己的阿修羅說:『朋友們,快速地準備好自己!快速地準備好自己!我已經召集了所有的阿修羅王。既然你們知道我行動迅速、披掛武裝,你們必須熱情地進入阿修羅的戰爭中。既然我們知道了他們的意圖,我們必須做應該做的事。我們將不再接受被天神打敗的結局!』」
3.206“With great vigor, strong confidence, vast intelligence, and without any regard for the level of his own strength relative to that of others, the asura ruler Overjoyed will then leave his own asura realm and travel to the third level. In the city of Profound , he will go before the asura ruler Puṣpamāla, who reigns over many trillions of asuras. [F.28.a] With a fervent mind, he will say the following words: ‘Takṣaka, Vāsuki, and other such nāga kings must be defeated! The asuras shall march forth into battle!’
3.206「阿修羅王歡喜將以強大的精進、堅定的信心和廣大的智慧,不顧自身力量與他人的差別,離開自己的阿修羅界,往上到第三層。在深密城中,他將來到統治著無數億兆阿修羅的阿修羅王花鬘面前。他將以熾熱的心,說出以下的話:『莫迦羅、婆蘇吉和其他的龍王必須被打敗!阿修羅應當進軍戰鬥!』」
3.207“To this Puṣpamāla will reply, ‘The time has not yet come for us to wage battle. People respect their mothers and fathers, and they respect their elders. They respect mendicants and brahmins, and they practice the Dharma. The forces of the gods are therefore strong, so today is not the right time for us to go to war.’
3.207「對此,花鬘將回答說:『現在還不是我們交戰的時候。人民尊敬他們的母親和父親,也尊敬他們的長老。他們尊敬乞士和婆羅門,並且修行法。因此天神的力量很強大,今天不是我們宣戰的正確時機。』」
3.208“In response to this unpleasant message, the asura king Overjoyed will reply, ‘I could defeat those nāgas and gods single-handedly, so if you also come along, they will surely fall. Therefore, let the asura kings march forth!’
3.208歡喜阿修羅王對此不悅的訊息回答說:「我單獨一人就能擊敗那些龍和天神,如果你們也跟隨而來,他們必定會被擊敗。因此,讓各阿修羅王出兵吧!」
3.209“Inspired by those words, Puṣpamāla will now join ranks with an army of many millions of asuras and together they will proceed to the second level. Overjoyed , Firm , and Puṣpamāla will proceed to call upon the asura ruler Rāhu: ‘We shall defeat the gods! Let the asuras march into battle!’
3.209「受到那些言詞的鼓舞,花鬘將率領數百萬阿修羅的軍隊與他們匯合,一起前往第二層。歡喜、堅固和花鬘將一起前去召喚阿修羅王羅睺說:『我們將擊敗天神!讓阿修羅向前作戰!』」
3.210“In reply the asura ruler Rāhu will say, ‘Alas, rulers of the asuras, the time has not yet come. It is not time for us to wage war. In Jambudvīpa people are righteous and follow the Dharma. They respect their mothers, their fathers, mendicants, and brahmins. When such people die, they are reborn as gods, and in this way the gods have become so powerful that we cannot defeat them. The time of the asuras has not yet come.’
3.210阿修羅王羅睺將回答說:「唉呀,各位阿修羅統治者,時機還未到來。現在還不是我們發動戰爭的時候。在閻浮提,人民都很正直,遵循正法。他們尊敬自己的母親和父親,尊敬比丘和婆羅門。當這樣的人死亡時,他們會投生為天神,這樣一來天神的力量就變得非常強大,我們根本無法戰勝他們。阿修羅的時機還沒有到來。」
“However, all the others will unanimously declare, ‘We eagerly anticipate that war with the gods. Let us march!’
「然而,所有其他的龍王都會一致宣布:『我們熱切期待與天神的戰爭。讓我們進軍吧!』」
3.211“In accord with those sentiments, the asura ruler Rāhu [F.28.b] will proceed to enter the ocean and hasten to the realms of Pramatha and other such nāga kings. There, he will tell them, ‘We asura kings are on our way! We will wage war on Takṣaka, Vāsuki, and those other nāga kings!’
3.211「按照這些意願,阿修羅王羅睺將進入大海,趕往普摩多及其他龍王所在的界域。他將告訴他們說:『我們阿修羅王正在前來!我們將向莫迦羅、婆蘇吉及其他龍王宣戰!』」
3.212“Hearing this, Pramatha will be overjoyed, and he will therefore join ranks to face Takṣaka, Vāsuki, and the other nāga kings in battle. Meanwhile, the remaining nāga kings will also prepare for war and proceed to the battlefield. As the war rages, the unrighteous nāga rulers will soon face defeat. As they are losing, many millions of asuras will now come racing forward. Still, when Takṣaka, Vāsuki, and the others see the advancing army, they will themselves race forth to fight. At this point, these nāgas and the infinitely numerous asuras will clash at sea. As the battle rages, fire and weapons will pour down like a ceaseless rain. This is how those beings who are afflicted by black poison and inferior attitudes wage war upon each other.
3.212「普摩多聽到這個消息,非常歡喜,因此與莫迦羅、婆蘇吉及其他龍王聯合起來準備作戰。同時,其他龍王也準備好了戰爭,前往戰場。戰爭激烈進行時,不正直的龍王統治者很快就會面臨失敗。當他們開始敗退時,數百萬的阿修羅軍隊迅速衝上前來。然而,當莫迦羅、婆蘇吉和其他龍王看到進攻的軍隊時,他們也衝上前去戰鬥。此時,這些龍族和數量無窮的阿修羅在海上相撞。戰鬥激烈進行中,火焰和武器如同連綿不絕的大雨般傾瀉而下。這就是那些被黑毒和下劣心態所折磨的眾生彼此交戰的方式。」
3.213“If at that time people are righteous, follow the Dharma, and respect mendicants and brahmins, the nāgas will decisively vanquish the asuras. However, if people are entirely unrighteous, the asuras will defeat the nāgas.
3.213「若當爾時人民正直,奉持佛法,恭敬乞士和婆羅門,龍王必定戰勝阿修羅。然而,若人民完全不正直,阿修羅必定戰勝龍王。」
3.214“When in that way the nāgas have lost the war, they will cry out to the wandering gods, ‘Those subterranean beings have done us harm! We cannot defeat them in battle, so you must come quickly! You must come quickly!’
3.214「當龍王們以這樣的方式戰敗後,牠們會向遊行天哭喊說:『那些地下的眾生傷害了我們!我們無法在戰鬥中擊敗他們,所以你們必須迅速趕來!你們必須迅速趕來!』」
“The wandering gods will then take up their various arms and equipment [F.29.a] and proceed to where the asuras are assembled.
遊行天將會拿起各式各樣的武器和戰具,向阿修羅集結的地方進發。
3.215“Having gone before Takṣaka, Vāsuki, and other such nāga kings, the wandering gods will tell them, ‘Today we have come to destroy the asuras. Join us in our endeavor to crush them.’
3.215「遊行天到達莫迦羅、婆蘇吉等龍王面前,對他們說:『今日我們前來滅除阿修羅。你們應當與我們一起努力,將他們摧毀。』」
3.216“At this time, the nāgas and the gods will together proceed to where the asura ruler Rāhu dwells. As the asuras see them, they will rush forth to attack, and the gods and asuras will wage battle at sea. If at that time humans are righteous and follow the Dharma, the wandering gods will soon defeat the asuras. Defeated, the asuras will then retreat to the residence of the asura ruler Rāhu.
3.216「此時,龍和天神將一起前往阿修羅王羅睺所住之處。當阿修羅看見他們時,會急忙衝出攻擊,天神和阿修羅將在海上交戰。如果此時人類正直且遵循正法,遊行天將很快擊敗阿修羅。阿修羅被打敗後,將退守到阿修羅王羅睺的住處。」
3.217“When the asuras who inhabit the second level see that their forces have been vanquished, they will say, ‘Why do the asuras flee when we line up for battle? Why do the asuras flee?’ They will then race forth to meet the gods in battle, and a terribly destructive war will rage between the gods and the asuras in the middle of the ocean. When the gods emerge victorious, they will completely crush the asura army.
3.217「當住在第二層的阿修羅看到他們的軍隊被擊敗時,他們會說:『為什麼我們排陣作戰時阿修羅卻逃走?為什麼阿修羅逃走?』他們將衝出去與天神交戰,在大海中間爆發一場極其破壞性的戰爭。當天神獲得勝利時,他們將徹底摧毀阿修羅軍隊。」
3.218“At that moment, the asuras who live upon the earth, finding themselves surrounded by terror, will also come forth to face the gods. As the gods see the terrifying asura army, they will assemble for battle. The asuras will then march on the gods, and a great battle will rage back and forth. If at that time the gods are defeated, the guardians of the world [F.29.b] will journey to the land of the vessel-bearer gods, bringing them the message, ‘The gods have done us harm. You must rush forth! You must rush forth!’
3.218「在那個時刻,住在地上的阿修羅,發現自己被恐怖包圍,也會出來面對天神。當天神看到可怕的阿修羅軍隊時,他們會聚集起來準備戰鬥。阿修羅隨後會向天神進軍,一場激烈的戰鬥會反覆展開。如果此時天神被打敗了,世界護持者會前往器天的領域,帶去消息說:『天神對我們造成了傷害。你們必須立即出動!你們必須立即出動!』」
3.219“In retaliation, the vessel-bearer gods will sally forth to meet the asuras in battle, brandishing their various arms and equipment. When the asuras see the gods, they will become infuriated and launch an attack. The gods and asuras will then fight what is called the hair-raising battle, a conflict unlike any other.
3.219「器天們將會出動迎戰阿修羅,揮舞著各種武器和裝備。當阿修羅看到天神時,他們會變得憤怒並發動攻擊。天神和阿修羅隨後將進行被稱為毛髮豎立之戰的戰鬥,這是一場前所未有的衝突。」
3.220“If the people are righteous and follow the Dharma, the vessel-bearer gods will triumph over the asuras. Thus, as they fight this extremely destructive battle in the middle of the ocean, it is a war between Dharma and non-Dharma, a battle unlike any other.
3.220「如果人們正直遵循正法,器天將戰勝阿修羅。因此,當他們在大洋中間進行這場極其具有毀滅性的戰鬥時,這是正法與非法之間的戰爭,是一場無與倫比的戰役。」
3.221“If the vessel-bearer gods should lose that battle, the guardians of the world will go before the garland-bearer gods and demand of them, ‘Defeat the asuras!’ Having investigated the asuras, the garland bearers will then rush to assistance. Thus, the wandering gods, the vessel bearers, and the garland bearers will unite and join forces with Takṣaka, Vāsuki, and the others. On the opposing side the asuras of the realm of Rāhu, the city of Radiant , Double Pleasure, and the second level, as well as the ‘ necklaces ,’ will gather. In this way, many billions of asuras will unite to fight.
3.221如果器天在那場戰鬥中失敗,世界護持者將會去見花鬘天,並要求他們說:「擊敗阿修羅吧!」花鬘天經過調查阿修羅後,就會急速前去支援。這樣,遊行天、器天和花鬘天就會聯合起來,與莫迦羅、婆蘇吉和其他天神一同出力。而在對方,羅睺界的阿修羅、光淨城、雙喜城和第二層次的阿修羅,以及「項鍊」阿修羅都將聚集在一起。就這樣,數十億的阿修羅將會團結起來進行戰鬥。
3.222“If at that time the people are righteous and follow the Dharma, the gods will be victorious and the asuras will be defeated. [F.30.a] Therefore, when people rely on the Dharma, everything will turn out well, but how could that ever be the case if people do not rely on the Dharma? If people are unrighteous and do not follow the Dharma, the forces of the asuras will triumph. In that case, when the guardians of the world have witnessed the asura army, they will go before the ever-infatuated gods and say, ‘Gods, the forces of the asuras have won, and so you must now rush forth! You must rush forth!’
3.222「若爾時人民正直奉持於法,天神即得勝利,阿修羅被打敗。[F.30.a]因此,當人民依靠正法時,一切都會順利,但若人民不依靠正法,怎麼可能呢?若人民不正直且不奉持正法,阿修羅的軍隊就會勝利。在這種情況下,當世界護持者看到阿修羅軍隊時,他們會來到常醉天面前說:『天神們啊,阿修羅的力量已經勝利了,所以你們現在必須衝上前去!你們必須衝上前去!』」
3.223“Having received this message, the ever-infatuated gods will come forth to crush the asuras. Brandishing their weapons and equipment, many hundreds of thousands of them will head to sea to defeat the asuras. With terrifying laughter, they will surge into action and, as the two sides clash in a horrifying battle, much destruction and harm will ensue.
3.223「常醉天接到這個消息後,就會出現來摧毀阿修羅。他們揮舞著武器和裝備,成千上萬的天神將前往海邊去擊敗阿修羅。他們發出可怕的笑聲,猛烈衝向戰場,當雙方在駭人的戰鬥中相撞時,會造成大量的破壞和傷害。
3.224“If at that time the gods are victorious over the asuras, the latter will retreat to the realm of the asura ruler Rāhu. However, Rāhu, ruler of the asuras, will tell them, ‘Friends, why would you flee as long as we are in your army? Why would you flee? The gods are few and no better than you. They have little endurance so we can still defeat them. Therefore, lords of asuras, return! Return!’
3.224「如果那時天神戰勝了阿修羅,阿修羅就會退回到阿修羅王羅睺的界。然而,阿修羅的統治者羅睺會告訴他們說:『友誼啊,只要我們還在你們的軍隊中,你們為什麼要逃竄呢?你們為什麼要逃竄?天神人數稀少,不會比你們強。他們耐力很弱,我們仍然可以戰勝他們。因此,阿修羅的諸位統治者,返回吧!返回吧!』」
3.225“When they hear these orders from the asura ruler Rāhu, the asuras will return to fight the gods, and thus the gods and asuras will continue to raise arms and wage a vicious war against each other. All the asuras of the second level, of Double Pleasure, of the third level, and of the necklace class will then return to fight the gods.
3.225「當阿修羅王羅睺發佈這些命令時,那些阿修羅將回到戰場與天神交戰。因此天神和阿修羅就會持續舉起武器,互相之間進行激烈的戰爭。所有第二層的阿修羅、雙喜城的阿修羅、第三層的阿修羅,以及項鍊級別的阿修羅都將返回與天神交戰。
3.226“If at that time people are unrighteous and do not follow the Dharma, [F.30.b] the asuras will defeat the gods. Yet if people are righteous and follow the Dharma, the gods will conquer the asuras. Thus, the gods are Dharma leaders; they are banners of the Dharma and patrons of the Dharma. The asuras all lack the Dharma; they rely on non-Dharma and are not protected by the Dharma.
3.226「如果那時候人們不正直,不遵循正法,阿修羅就會打敗天神。但是如果人們正直,遵循正法,天神就會征服阿修羅。因此,天神就是正法的領導者;他們是正法的旛幟,是正法的護持者。阿修羅們全都缺乏正法;他們依賴非法,不受正法的保護。」
3.227“At this point, the gods will think, ‘How could the asuras inflict any harm upon us? They are not our superiors, nor are they even our equals. In Jambudvīpa, people still respect their mothers and fathers, and they are righteous and follow the Dharma. They serve their elders. They maintain their training and practice. They are generous, create merit, and are duly conscientious. When these beings who are duly conscientious die, they will be reborn among the gods. Hence, there is no way for the traditions of the asuras to spread or thrive.’
3.227「此時,天神會這樣想:『阿修羅怎麼可能對我們造成傷害呢?他們不是我們的上等者,甚至也不是我們的對等者。在閻浮提,人們仍然恭敬父母,他們正直而遵循正法。他們侍奉長老,保持修習和修行。他們慷慨布施、積累福德,而且謹慎恭敬。當這些謹慎恭敬的眾生死亡時,他們將投生到天神中。因此,阿修羅的傳統沒有辦法傳播或興盛。』」
3.228“With this insight, the wandering gods, the garland bearers, and the ever-infatuated gods will raise the victory banner of the Dharma and then storm down on the asura army, shouting, ‘Stop! Stop! Why do you pester us? Your army is no better than ours, you are not our superiors, and you do not have any more weapons than us. We are all set to demolish you, so do not walk into this abyss! Aggressors who are unrighteous and who do not follow the Dharma will never find happiness or be free from pain!’ [F.31.a] Thus, joining forces with the nāgas such as Vāsuki and Takṣaka, they will charge toward the asuras and let a rain of weapons and military implements pour down on them.
3.228「以此智慧,遊行天、花環持者和常醉天將高舉法的勝幢,衝向阿修羅軍隊,大聲喝道:『停止!停止!你們為什麼騷擾我們?你們的軍隊不比我們強,你們不是我們的上級,你們的武器也不比我們多。我們已經準備好摧毀你們,不要走入這深淵!不正直和不遵循法的侵略者永遠找不到樂,也永遠免不了苦受!』於是,他們與婆蘇吉和莫迦羅等龍王聯合,衝向阿修羅,讓武器雨和軍事工具的暴雨傾盆而下。」
3.229“The asuras will proceed to examine the nāgas and will say to Pramatha and the other nāga kings who are unrighteous and do not follow the Dharma, ‘You belong to our side, so come forth and wage war on the nāga kings Vāsuki, Takṣaka, and so on.’
3.229「阿修羅將上前檢視那伽,並對普摩多以及其他不正直、不追隨法的龍王說道:『你們屬於我們這一邊,所以出來與龍王婆蘇吉、莫迦羅等等交戰吧。』」
3.230“When they hear these words, Pramatha and other such nāga kings will bear down on the nāga kings Vāsuki, Takṣaka, on so on, with a boiling rain of fire. Then, as the nāgas bring down great rains of fire upon each other, the gods and asuras will clash in an enormous battle.
3.230「當普摩多等龍王聽到這些話時,他們將以沸騰的火雨向那伽龍王婆蘇吉、莫迦羅等人發動攻擊。隨後,當龍族相互投下巨大的火雨時,天神和阿修羅將展開一場規模龐大的戰爭。」
3.231“In the end, the gods will defeat the asuras. Frightened, pale, and looking for protection, the asuras will come before the asura ruler Rāhu. When he sees them, Rāhu will say, ‘Asuras, when I am here, what could possibly hurt you? I alone can defeat the gods and their ruler, and thus conquer the entire world of the gods, so I need not say what will happen if we fight together. The army of the gods is not that large. Therefore, friends, what could hurt you? I shall call on the asura kings Firm , Puṣpamāla, Overjoyed , and Vemacitrin, and together we will defeat the gods.’
3.231「最後,天神會戰勝阿修羅。阿修羅驚恐萬分,面色蒼白,尋求保護,來到阿修羅王羅睺面前。羅睺看到他們時說:『阿修羅們,我在這裡,什麼能傷害你們呢?我單獨一人就能擊敗天神和他們的統治者,從而征服整個天神界,更不用說我們一起作戰會發生什麼。天神的軍隊並不那麼龐大。因此,朋友們,什麼能傷害你們呢?我將召集阿修羅王堅固、花鬘、歡喜和毘摩質多羅,我們一起就能擊敗天神。』」
3.232“At this point, the asura ruler Rāhu will go swiftly before the asura rulers Firm , [F.31.b] Puṣpamāla, Overjoyed , and Vemacitrin. There, he will tell them, ‘All those gods are bearing down on us, together with the gods of the realm of the Four Great Kings. With this in mind, think carefully about what sort of reply the asura rulers should deliver.’
3.232「此時,阿修羅王羅睺會迅速來到阿修羅王堅固、花鬘、歡喜和毘摩質多羅的面前。他會告訴他們:『所有那些天神都在攻擊我們,連同四大天王界的天神。考慮到這一點,你們要仔細思考阿修羅王應該做出什麼樣的回應。』」
3.233“When they hear these words, all the asura rulers will reply to Rāhu, ‘We are ready and willing to meet the gods in battle. We must now go ahead and stop the gods of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three, including Kauśika. We must ensure that the asuras prevail. So please, proceed!’
3.233「當所有的阿修羅王聽到這些話時,他們都將回答羅睺說:『我們已做好準備,願意與天神交戰。我們現在必須前進,阻止三十三天的天神,包括拘翅迦在內。我們必須確保阿修羅獲得勝利。因此,請你前進吧!』」
3.234“The asura Rāhu will then return to the field where the battle between the gods and the asuras is raging. When he sees the asuras, the asura ruler will tell them, ‘Ah, the forces of the asuras are much greater than those of the gods. The gods assembled for battle here will prove unable to resist us.’
3.234「那阿修羅羅睺將返回戰場,此時天神與阿修羅之間的戰鬥正激烈進行。當阿修羅王看見阿修羅們時,他將告訴他們:『啊,我們阿修羅的力量遠大於天神。在這裡集結作戰的天神將無法抵抗我們。』」
3.235“The asura ruler Rāhu will then send forth a rain of weapons and arms, and thus charge forward to meet the gods in battle. When the gods see the asura ruler Rāhu racing toward them, they and the nāgas will rush to meet him and bring down a rain of fire to destroy Rāhu. With weapons, arms, and vajras pelting down like rain, a great battle between the gods and the asuras ensues.
3.235「阿修羅王羅睺將發動武器雨地獄,並衝向前去與天神們交戰。當天神們看到阿修羅王羅睺衝向他們時,他們和那伽將奮起迎戰,降下火雨來摧毀羅睺。隨著武器、兵器和金剛像雨一樣落下,天神和阿修羅之間爆發了一場大戰。
3.236“If at that time people are righteous and follow the Dharma, respect mendicants and brahmins, and follow their elders, the gods will defeat the asuras. If, however, people are unrighteous and do not follow the Dharma, [F.32.a] the asuras will defeat the gods. Thus, the war between gods and asuras depends on nothing but Dharma and non-Dharma.
3.236「若爾時人民正直而奉行法,敬重比丘和婆羅門,服從長老,則天神將戰勝阿修羅。然而,若人民不正直而不奉行法,阿修羅則將戰勝天神。因此,天神與阿修羅之間的戰爭完全取決於法與非法。
3.237“When the asuras are victorious and defeat the gods, the latter will tell each other, ‘Gods, think of the Dharma. Gods, let the Dharma be what matters most.’ While thus keeping the Dharma in mind and arousing faith in the Dharma, the gods will go to where the asuras dwell. Protected by the Dharma, the splendor of the gods will increase a hundredfold, and when the asuras behold them, blazing with glory, they will become totally discouraged.
3.237當阿修羅戰勝天神時,天神們會互相說:「天神啊,要想著法。天神啊,要以法為最重要的事。」天神們就這樣心中憶念著法,對法生起信心,前往阿修羅的住處。受到法的保護,天神們的光輝增長百倍,當阿修羅看到他們光彩奪目地閃耀時,就會完全喪失信心。
3.238“At that point, the asura ruler will say to the downcast asuras, ‘Why so sad? These gods are no better than us in terms of splendor, weaponry, arms, or military prowess. So why do you feel so disheartened?’ Thus, the asuras of the realm of Rāhu and the rest will return to fight the gods. Meanwhile, with their bodies nourished by the Dharma, the gods will rush forth to confront the asuras, and thus the two sides will attack each other and wage combat once again.
3.238「此時,阿修羅王對沮喪的阿修羅說:『你們為何這麼悲傷?這些天神在光輝、武器、兵器或軍事力量上都不比我們優越。那麼你們為什麼感到如此灰心喪氣呢?』於是,羅睺界的阿修羅以及其他的阿修羅都重新返回與天神作戰。與此同時,被正法滋養的天神奮勇向前去對抗阿修羅,因此雙方互相攻擊並再次交戰。」
3.239“In the midst of the battle, Rāhu will remain powerful, like a second Mount Sumeru. Still, it is the nature of things that the asuras will be defeated because among all forms of protection, the protection of the Dharma is supreme, and among all forms of splendor the splendor of the Dharma is supreme.
3.239「在戰鬥中,羅睺會保持強大的力量,如同第二須彌山。然而,事物的本質就是阿修羅終究會被打敗,因為在所有的保護中,法的保護是最高的,在所有的光輝中,法的光輝是最高的。」
3.240“When Rāhu and the other asuras see themselves on the brink of defeat, Rāhu will once more attempt to inspire the dejected asuras, saying, ‘Asuras, why do you flee? Why should asuras find themselves at the level of inferior people? The gods are less heroic than so many asuras, and they cannot compete with our military devices and terrifying weapons. So, come back and take up your positions! [F.32.b] What harm could they possibly do to us?’ Hearing those words, the asuras will once more return to fight in the war. Encouraged, with renewed confidence and infatuated by pride, the asuras will again sally forth to battle the gods, but once again they will end up fleeing.
3.240「當羅睺與其他阿修羅看到自己即將戰敗時,羅睺將再次嘗試鼓舞沮喪的阿修羅們,說道:『阿修羅們,你們為什麼要逃跑?為什麼阿修羅要讓自己淪落到低劣的人的水準?天神遠不如許多阿修羅那樣英勇,他們也無法與我們的軍事武器和可怕的兵器相抗衡。所以,回來就位吧!他們對我們能造成什麼傷害呢?』聽到這些話,阿修羅們將再次返回戰場參戰。受到鼓舞,信心恢復,並為慢心所迷惑的阿修羅們將再次向天神發起進攻,但他們終將再次逃竄。」
3.241“Rāhu will then show himself as the leader of all the asuras. As their leader, all the asuras obey him, rely on him, are protected by him, and surround him. Therefore, they will again charge toward the gods of the realm of the Four Great Kings, encouraged and reinvigorated by the strength of Rāhu. ‘Our ruler Rāhu strides ahead of everyone. Since he is capable of crushing all the gods and their rulers single-handedly, he can surely destroy the gods of the realm of the Four Great Kings.’ With such thoughts, they examine each other and make sure that their weapons are distributed among them all.
3.241羅睺將展示自己是所有阿修羅的領導者。作為他們的領導者,所有的阿修羅都服從他、依靠他、受到他的保護,並環繞著他。因此,他們將再次向四大天王界的天神發起衝擊,受到羅睺力量的鼓舞和重振精神。「我們的統治者羅睺走在所有人前面。既然他能夠單槍匹馬擊敗所有的天神和他們的統治者,他必然能夠摧毀四大天王界的天神。」懷著這樣的念頭,他們彼此檢視,並確保他們的武器在所有人中都得到分配。
3.242“To bring victory to the asuras and defeat to the gods, Rāhu will now begin to hurl rocks as large as mountains at the assembled gods. When the guardians of the world see how Rāhu is bombarding the gods, they will exclaim, ‘The gods are being damaged by Rāhu, who hurls stones upon them! Now the gods must stop him with a downpour of weapons and arms. Rāhu must be stopped from harming the gods.’
3.242「羅睺為了讓阿修羅獲勝、讓天神戰敗,現在開始向集結的天神投擲如山一樣巨大的石塊。當世界護持者看到羅睺如此轟擊天神時,他們會大聲呼喊:『天神正在被投擲石頭的羅睺傷害著!現在天神必須用武器和兵器的猛烈打擊來制止他!羅睺必須被阻止,以免他繼續傷害天神。』」
3.243“Furious, they will then race toward the asura ruler Rāhu to defeat him. What follows is an utterly hair-raising battle with rocks and weapons cascading down. As the volley of rocks falls into the water, the ocean becomes extremely agitated. The downpour of stones from the gods [F.33.a] ends up decimating many hundreds of thousands of beings that live in the ocean, thus causing great upheaval and mayhem among all the denizens of the sea. As Rāhu and the guardians of the world battle on, the gods and asuras will watch. With amazement they will cry out, ‘Ah, this truly is the mother of all wars!’
3.243「他們憤怒地衝向阿修羅王羅睺要打敗他。接著發生了一場極其駭人聽聞的戰役,岩石和兵器紛紛墜落。當岩石的齊射落入水中時,大海變得極其洶湧。天神們降下的石頭[F.33.a]最終殺死了許許多多生活在海洋中的眾生,因此在所有海中居民之間造成了巨大的混亂和騷亂。當羅睺和世界護持者們戰鬥時,天神和阿修羅們在旁觀看。他們會驚嘆地叫喊:『啊,這真的是所有戰爭之母啊!』」
3.244“If at that time people are righteous and follow the Dharma, the asura ruler Rāhu will be defeated even without any recourse to weapons, armies, or terrorism. If, however, people are unrighteous and do not follow the Dharma, the asura ruler Rāhu will prevail and not the gods. Thus, all of this is primarily determined by the Dharma and is not accidental.
3.244「如果在那個時候人民正直並遵循法,阿修羅王羅睺將被打敗,即使不使用任何武器、軍隊或恐怖手段。然而,如果人民不正直並且不遵循法,阿修羅王羅睺將會勝利,而不是天神。因此,這一切主要是由法決定的,並非偶然。」
3.245“When the army and the powers of the asura ruler Rāhu flounder and face imminent defeat, those asuras still full of trust will say, ‘Why should the asuras flee? If we allow ourselves to lose this battle, we will fall apart. Enough of this despair! Enough! At home we do not find any happiness and our minds will not be happy among the asuras. Therefore, we must not think in this way. We must summon our courage! You need to stop pining for home and get back here! Come back!’
3.245「當阿修羅王羅睺的軍隊和力量衰退並面臨即將戰敗時,那些仍然充滿信心的阿修羅會說:『為什麼阿修羅要逃跑呢?如果我們允許自己在這場戰鬥中失敗,我們就會瓦解。夠了這種絕望!夠了!我們在家裡找不到任何樂,我們的心在阿修羅中也不會快樂。因此,我們不能這樣想。我們必須鼓起勇氣!你需要停止懷念家鄉,回到這裡來!回來吧!』」
3.246“When they hear this encouraging speech, all the asuras will rush back toward the guardians of the world. The two parties will now hurl an unparalleled torrent of rocks at each other, and from the mountaintops they will let loose a barrage of lightning. In this way, they will fight a devastating and utterly hair-raising battle. In the end, however, the gods will be victorious and the asuras will be defeated.
3.246「當他們聽到這激勵人心的言語時,所有阿修羅都會衝回去面對世界護持者。雙方現在會互相投擲前所未有的巨大石頭,並從山頂釋放出一陣陣閃電。以這種方式,他們會進行一場毀滅性且令人毛骨悚然的戰鬥。然而,最終天神會獲得勝利,阿修羅會被打敗。」
3.247“At that time the asuras will think, ‘Alas, the gods are extremely powerful. Thus, in order to regain our strength, [F.33.b] and be successful, happy, and preserve ourselves, let us seek refuge with Firm , the ruler of Star Garland, who lives on the second level. The asura ruler Firm has a firm character. In the war between gods and asuras, he is a hundred, or even a thousand times stronger than the gods, including their ruler.’
3.247「那時阿修羅會想:『唉呀,天神太強大了。因此,為了恢復我們的力量,獲得成功、快樂,並保護我們自己,讓我們向住在第二層、統治星華城的堅固阿修羅王尋求庇護。阿修羅王堅固有著堅定的品格。在天神與阿修羅的戰爭中,他比包括統治者在內的天神強大百倍,甚至千倍。』」
3.248“Thus, all the leaders of the asuras will go to meet the asura ruler Firm . They will then tell him, ‘O ruler of asuras, the forces of the gods are very strong and no one, including the asura Rāhu, can repulse them. Your Majesty, you must therefore be the guardian and savior of the asuras and ensure that our enemy is crushed. No one—neither the gods and their ruler, nor we ourselves—can withstand the weapon that you wield, and with which you have achieved many a victory in the war between the gods and the asuras. Your Majesty, we request that you decisively repel the enemy. Please brandish your arms and lead your forces and use your powers to conquer the gods. You can defeat even Śakra himself a hundred thousand times. Your strength and prowess will definitely defeat those gods.’
3.248「因此,所有阿修羅的領袖都會前去見堅固阿修羅王。他們會對他說:『阿修羅王啊,天神的力量非常強大,包括羅睺阿修羅在內,沒有人能夠抵擋他們。大王啊,因此你必須成為阿修羅的守護者和救世主,確保我們的敵人被摧毀。沒有人——無論是天神和他們的統治者,還是我們自己——能夠抵擋你所揮舞的武器,你用這把武器在天神與阿修羅的戰爭中取得了許多勝利。大王啊,我們懇請你決定性地擊退敵人。請揮舞你的雙臂,帶領你的軍隊,運用你的力量征服天神。你可以擊敗帝釋天本人十萬次。你的力量和威力必定能夠擊敗那些天神。』」
3.249“When he hears these words, the asura ruler Firm will go before the asura rulers Puṣpamāla, Vemacitrin, and Overjoyed and say, ‘The forces of the asura rulers, including Rāhu, have been defeated by the gods, and the gods have become very powerful. Because they are so strong, they are hard to resist, and thus the asuras cannot withstand them. Please join the effort so that we can win this war.’ [F.34.a]
3.249「當堅固阿修羅王聽聞這些言語時,他將走到花鬘、毘摩質多羅和歡喜這些阿修羅王面前,並說道:『包括羅睺在內的阿修羅王們的勢力已經被天神打敗,天神變得非常強大。因為他們力量強大,難以抵抗,所以阿修羅無法承受他們的攻擊。請與我們共同努力,這樣我們才能贏得這場戰爭。』」
3.250“To this the asura rulers Puṣpamāla, Vemacitrin, and Overjoyed will reply, ‘Your Majesty, we shall be there to assist you, so please go ahead. Please go ahead. We will be there to help, so that you and Rāhu will be able to defeat all the gods.’
3.250「花鬘、毘摩質多羅和歡喜這三位阿修羅王回答說:『陛下,我們會在那裡幫助您,請您先行。請您先行。我們會在那裡協助,這樣您和羅睺就能夠戰勝所有的天神。』」
3.251“When he has received this message, the asura ruler Firm will set out to meet Rāhu and join the war. When the asuras see the asura ruler Firm , they will become extremely happy and energized. Shooting and striking with various weapons, arms, and arrows, they will storm the gods.
3.251堅固阿修羅王收到這個訊息後,將出發去見羅睺,參加這場戰爭。當阿修羅們看到堅固阿修羅王時,他們會變得極其歡喜和振奮。他們會用各種武器、兵器和箭矢射擊和打擊,向天神們發起猛攻。
3.252“When the gods see them advancing, they will say, ‘Do the asuras just want us to defeat them again and again? Here come those animals that, in spite of their diligence, are already defeated due to the very nature of things!’
3.252「當天神看到他們進攻時,會說:『阿修羅是想讓我們一次次擊敗他們嗎?這些畜生道眾生來了,儘管他們精進努力,但由於事物的本質,他們已經註定失敗了!』」
3.253“With this understanding, the gods will muster all their fortitude. Brandishing their various arms and weapons, they will advance on the asuras with great speed. Seeing them advance, the asura rulers Firm and Rāhu will say, ‘The gods are upon us, the gods are coming to fight us. We shall flank them between our two troops and destroy them.’ Thus, with their hearts set on victory, the asura rulers Firm and Rāhu will jointly advance on the gods of the realm of the Four Great Kings.
3.253「得到這樣的了知,天神們將聚集起所有的堅固決心。揮舞著各種武器和兵器,他們將以極快的速度向阿修羅進攻。看到他們進攻,阿修羅王堅固和羅睺會說:『天神們來了,天神們要來與我們戰鬥。我們將用兩支軍隊將他們夾在中間並將他們擊敗。』因此,懷著必勝的決心,阿修羅王堅固和羅睺將聯合進攻四大天王界的天神。」
3.254“Now, while the gods are facing the direction where the sun sets, the asuras will look toward the rising sun. As a result, the rays of the rising sun will hurt the asuras’ eyes [F.34.b] so that they are unable to assail the gods with their downpour of weapons. Thus blinded, the asuras will cry, ‘The sunrays have made us unable to see properly! We cannot fight against the gods!’ At that point, the asura ruler Rāhu will block the sunlight that comes toward him.
3.254此時,天神面向日落的方向,而阿修羅則朝向日出的方向。因此,升起的太陽光芒會傷害阿修羅的眼睛,使他們無法向天神發動武器的攻擊。被光線所傷的阿修羅會喊道:「太陽光芒使我們無法看清!我們無法與天神對戰!」就在這時,阿修羅王羅睺會遮擋照射向他的陽光。
3.255“This is the third cause of a solar eclipse. Still, scholars who are ignorant about this will in this regard declare, ‘Good rain will fall!’ ‘There will be little rain!’ ‘Things will go well for our king!’ ‘Things will go badly for our king!’ ‘People will face calamity!’ ‘People will be safe!’ Thus, those who are deceived by unwholesome treatises will conceive things in misguided ways.
3.255「這是日食的第三個原因。然而,對此缺乏了知的學者將會這樣宣稱:『會下好雨!』『雨水會很少!』『我們的國王會事事順利!』『我們的國王會事事不利!』『人民將會遭遇災難!』『人民將會安全!』像這樣,那些被不善的論所迷惑的人就會以錯誤的方式去理解事物。」
3.256“At this point, by covering the disk of the sun and blocking its sunlight, Rāhu is once again able to see. As he beholds the gods, he will say to the asura ruler Firm , ‘I see the gods well, but I don’t see the asuras clearly. Summon them for the victory charge!’
3.256「此時,羅睺遮蔽太陽圓盤並阻擋其光線,再次能夠看見。當他注視天神時,會對阿修羅王堅固說:『我看得很清楚天神,但看不清楚阿修羅。召喚他們進行勝利衝鋒吧!』」
3.257“Then, letting their various weapons pour down like rain, the asuras will hasten forward to attack, headed by Firm . When the gods see them charging, they too will take up arms and run toward the asuras. As Firm advances on the garland-bearer gods, subjecting them to a downpour of weapons, the garland-bearer gods will say, ‘So be it, asura rulers. So be it. The gods have defeated you numerous times, but it seems that you still do not understand about the Dharma. We possess the way of the Dharma, we pursue the Dharma, and we practice the Dharma. We seek victory without giving up the Dharma. [F.35.a] You, on the other hand, are afflicted by covetousness and want to take possession of things that belong to others. When it comes to covetousness, no one has more of it than you. Since you are unrighteous beings, how do you intend to defeat us gods, who practice the ten virtuous courses of action, who are righteous, and who follow the Dharma? Darkness can never overcome brilliant light!’
3.257「隨後,阿修羅們如雨一般降下各種武器,由堅固率領眾軍向前進攻。當天神們看到他們衝鋒時,他們也拿起武器,向阿修羅們衝去。當堅固向花鬘天發動進攻,以武器的暴雨轟擊他們時,花鬘天說道:『好吧,阿修羅王們,好吧。天神們已經多次戰勝了你們,但看來你們還是不明白法的道理。我們具有法的之道,我們追求法,我們修行法。我們尋求勝利,卻不放棄法。而你們,卻被貪欲所困擾,想要佔有不屬於你們的東西。在貪欲方面,沒有人比得上你們。既然你們是不正直的眾生,你們又怎麼能戰勝我們這些修行十善業道、正直且遵循法的天神呢?黑暗永遠無法克服燦爛的光明!』」
3.258“In response, Firm will say, ‘Oh, why so much talk? We do not want any of your possessions. Rather, the armies of Vemacitrin, Overjoyed , and the others among the four asura rulers have been mobilized to crush all the gods. We have no interest in your wealth.’
3.258堅固會說:「為什麼多言多語?我們並不想要你們的東西。而是毘摩質多羅、歡喜以及其他四位阿修羅王的軍隊已經被動員起來,要摧毀所有的天神。我們對你們的財富沒有興趣。」
3.259“At that point the asuras will rush toward the garland-bearer gods. The advancing asuras, when spotted by the latter, will release a rain of arrows so dense that not even a speck of their powerful bodies can be seen. Even as they are caught in the rain of Firm ’s arrows, the garland-bearer gods will still call to him, ‘What is the point to all that covetousness—to all that karmic destruction and production? Non-Dharma can never defeat the Dharma. We never hurt you in any way, so why do you seek to harm us?’ Still, the asuras will continue their attack on the gods.
3.259「在這時候,阿修羅們會衝向花鬘天。來襲的阿修羅們被後者發現後,將放出密集的箭雨,箭雨之密集連他們強大身軀的一絲一毫都看不見。即使花鬘天被堅固的箭雨所困,他們仍然會向他喊道:『貪欲又有何用呢——業力的摧毀與產生又有何用呢?非法永遠無法戰勝正法。我們從未以任何方式傷害你們,你們為什麼還要尋求傷害我們呢?』儘管如此,阿修羅們仍然會繼續對天神們發動進攻。」
3.260“At this stage, the garland-bearer gods will tell the nāgas, ‘Release a rain of fire onto this army, which is so conceited and useless! Now, the might of that army is going to wane.’
3.260「此時,花鬘天對龍說道:『向這支充滿慢心、毫無用處的軍隊降下火雨吧!現在,那支軍隊的力量將要衰弱了。』」
3.261“Thus, the nāga king Takṣaka will single out the nāga king Pramatha and release a rain of fire on him. He will also storm toward Firm and let a rain of fire descend upon him as well. Thus, the asuras [F.35.b] and nāgas become engulfed in a great downpour of fire. As the rain of fire falls, the asura ruler Rāhu will pick up a mountain measuring eleven leagues and assail the garland-bearer gods. When the vessel-bearer gods see this, they will bring down a rain of fire to burn the mountain, and so they race toward Rāhu. In this way, they will succeed in burning the mountain to ashes.
3.261「於是龍王莫迦羅會單獨針對龍王普摩多,向他降下火雨。他也會衝向堅固,對他也降下火雨。這樣,阿修羅和龍都被包圍在巨大的火雨中。當火雨落下時,阿修羅王羅睺會拿起一座周長十一由旬的山,攻擊花鬘天。當器天看到這情景時,他們會降下火雨燒毀這座山,因此他們衝向羅睺。這樣,他們就成功地把山燒成了灰燼。」
3.262“When Firm sees that the mountain has been consumed by fire, his strength will weaken, but still he will say to the gods, ‘I shall let other flaming mountains fall upon you all!’ The asuras will then bring a burning mountain before him, and Firm will hurl it at the gods.
3.262「堅固看到那座山被火燒毀時,他的力量會減弱,但他仍然會對天神說:『我要讓其他燃燒的山從天而降砸向你們!』阿修羅們就把一座燃燒的山擺在他面前,堅固便把它朝天神們擲了過去。」
“The gods will respond to the great asuras, saying, ‘Non-Dharma can never defeat Dharma. We always keep the Dharma before us. You remain supported by non-Dharma.’
「天神們會回應那些偉大的阿修羅,說道:『非法永遠無法戰勝正法。我們時刻將正法放在心前。你們卻依靠非法的支持。』」
3.263“Seeing this as mockery by the gods, the asura ruler Rāhu will summon all the asuras to storm the gods. When the gods see them coming, they will rush forth to meet them, and thus the gods and asuras will engage in an utterly unbearable battle fought with masses of weapons. At some point, the gods will recite the Dharma, invoke the blessing of the truth, and mentally take refuge in the Three Jewels. Then they shall advance. At that point, the mere sight of the advancing gods will make the entire army of asuras collapse in hundreds and thousands of ways. All the asuras will then flee below the ground.
3.263「阿修羅王羅睺看到這是天神的嘲笑,就召集所有阿修羅來攻擊天神。天神看到他們來臨時,就急速前進迎戰,因此天神和阿修羅之間展開了極其難以承受的戰鬥,使用了大量的武器。在某個時刻,天神開始誦念法,祈請真實的加持,心中皈依三寶。然後他們就向前推進。在那時,天神們的前進光景本身就足以使整支阿修羅軍隊以成百上千種方式崩潰瓦解。所有的阿修羅隨後就都逃到地下去了。」
3.264“Pramatha and other such unrighteous nāgas will now call out to the asuras, ‘Asuras, why do you abandon us and flee? We can get the better of Takṣaka, Vāsuki, and other such nāgas, [F.36.a] so you should also be able to vanquish the gods. If you are so afraid, then why did you bring your cowardly army up from beneath the earth to fight with the gods in the first place? If you hostile ones now retreat below the earth, where are we supposed to go? Where should we go when Takṣaka, Vāsuki, and the others attack?’
3.264「普摩多等這樣不正直的龍現在對阿修羅喊道:『阿修羅啊,你們為什麼要拋棄我們而逃呢?我們能夠打敗莫迦羅、婆蘇吉和其他這樣的龍,所以你們也應該能夠征服天神。如果你們這麼害怕,那你們當初為什麼要把這支懦弱的軍隊從地下帶上來與天神作戰呢?如果你們這些敵對的傢伙現在退到地下去,我們又該去哪裡呢?當莫迦羅、婆蘇吉和其他龍發動攻擊時,我們應該往哪裡逃呢?』」
3.265“When the asuras hear this, they will once more return to battle the gods. Yet, the gods will be undeterred and diligently charge forth to fight the asuras. When the asuras see that the gods are storming toward them, they will become unable to resist any longer. At that point, the asura rulers Rāhu and Firm will jointly retreat to their subterranean dwellings.
3.265「當阿修羅聽到這話時,他們會再次返回與天神作戰。然而天神不為所動,精進地衝向前去與阿修羅交戰。當阿修羅看到天神向他們猛烈攻來時,他們將無法再抵抗。此時,阿修羅王羅睺和堅固會一起撤退到他們的地下住所。」
3.266“Seeing the asura army defeated makes some of the asuras rush to see the asura ruler of the third level. They will say to him, ‘Arise, O great king Puṣpamāla! The throng of gods has been unstoppable, and so all the asuras have been defeated and are now scattered about everywhere. In the war against the gods, you previously achieved numerous victories for the asuras, and must now do so once again. Please pay heed to these matters and arise! Go forth and vanquish the gods and their king!’
3.266「看到阿修羅軍隊被打敗,有些阿修羅急忙跑去見第三層的阿修羅王。他們對他說:『起身吧,偉大的國王普花鬘!天神的軍隊勢不可擋,所有的阿修羅都已被打敗,現在四散逃亡。在與天神的戰爭中,你以前為阿修羅獲得了許多勝利,現在必須再次這樣做。請你留意這些事情並起身!前去征服天神和他們的國王吧!』」
3.267“Keeping those words in mind, the asura ruler Puṣpamāla will then take up various weapons and arms. Surrounded by millions of asuras, and with their rumbling filling the sky, he will depart for the battlefield of the war between the gods and the asuras.
3.267「阿修羅王普摩多聽到這些話後,就會拿起各種武器和戰具。他被數百萬的阿修羅包圍著,他們的聲音轟鳴震撼天空,他就這樣出發前往天神與阿修羅交戰的戰場。」
3.268“When the asura ruler Rāhu sees them coming by the thousands, he will say to Firm , ‘That is the army of the asura ruler Puṣpamāla. They are coming to our assistance [F.36.b] to help us defeat the gods. Therefore, let the asuras turn them back! This army is here to assist us, the asura rulers.’
3.268「當阿修羅王羅睺看到他們成千上萬地來臨時,他會對堅固說:『那是阿修羅王花鬘的軍隊。他們前來協助我們,幫助我們擊敗天神。因此,讓阿修羅們轉身迎戰吧!這支軍隊是來協助我們這些阿修羅王的。』」
3.269“When they hear this news, the asuras will again return to war, marching to where the gods of the Four Great Kings have assembled. When the gods see them, they will say, ‘You animals, how long can you be kept in one place? Have you returned here, obscured and bewildered, to destroy your own army?’ With those words, the gods will then charge toward the asuras.
3.269「當阿修羅聽到這個消息時,他們會再次返回戰場,行進到四大天王的天神集結之處。當天神看到他們時,會說:『你們畜生,要把你們關在一個地方能有多久?你們是否已經回到這裡,被蒙蔽和迷惑,要去摧毀自己的軍隊?』天神說完這些話後,就會向阿修羅發起衝鋒。」
3.270“At this point Puṣpamāla will say to the asuras, ‘The asuras stand united. So, what do you think? Shouldn’t we now bring harm upon the gods? Shouldn’t we now defeat the disarrayed gods? My realm can defeat all the gods unassisted, so there is no need to mention what we can achieve when the asura rulers Firm and Rāhu, the son of the lioness, are with us as well. Have no fear! You needn’t ever fear the battlefield, so enough of this disheartened sentiment. The asuras shall be victorious! The asuras with their mighty powers shall triumph!’
3.270"此時,阿修羅王花鬘將對阿修羅說道:'阿修羅已經團結一致。那麼,你們認為呢?我們現在難道不應該去傷害天神嗎?難道不應該擊敗這些陣勢混亂的天神嗎?我的界域可以單獨擊敗所有天神,所以當堅固阿修羅王和獅子之子羅睺阿修羅王與我們同在時,就更無須贅述我們能成就什麼了。不要恐懼!你們不必擔心戰場,所以放棄這種灰心的情緒吧。阿修羅將會勝利!具有強大力量的阿修羅將會凱旋!'"
3.271“Having proclaimed this, the asura ruler Puṣpamāla and the other asura rulers unite, while the divine rulers of the flower garland bearers, the ever-infatuated gods, the vessel bearers, and the triple-lute-bearers climb to the summit of the beryl mountain. There, they will spread out and take their positions. Enthusiastically, they will think, ‘Even without Śakra and the gods of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three, we alone have often defeated the asuras due to possessing the same Dharma.’ [F.37.a]
3.271阿修羅王普花鬘說完這番話後,與其他阿修羅王聯合起來,而花鬘持天的天神統治者、常醉天、瓶持天和三琴天都爬上了琉璃山的頂位。他們在那裡展開陣勢,各自佔據位置。他們充滿鬥志地思考著:「即使沒有帝釋天和三十三天的天神,我們單獨依靠同樣的正法,往往也已經多次擊敗了阿修羅。」
3.272“Meanwhile, the asuras will spread across the sea, plowing forward to wage war. When the gods see the advancing asuras, they will say, ‘The one who has assembled this great army of asuras that is now bearing down on us is certainly Puṣpamāla, the third ruler of the asuras.’ As they watch them approach, they talk about them and take positions to confront them head-on in battle.
3.272此時,阿修羅將在海上展開兵力,奮力推進以發動戰爭。當天神看到阿修羅逼近時,他們會說:「現在向我們逼近的這支龐大的阿修羅軍隊,必然是由阿修羅的第三位統治者花鬘聚集而成的。」當他們看著阿修羅逼近時,他們談論著他們,並擺好陣位準備與他們正面交戰。
3.273“To the asuras the gods will then say, ‘Who has fooled you into coming here? There are still righteous people who follow the Dharma, who respect their mothers, respect their fathers, respect mendicants, and respect brahmins, who persevere for the sake of virtue, and are engaged in virtue. When they die, such people are born as gods. They make up our army, which is much greater and more significant than yours. Therefore, do not try to harm us, we who practice the Dharma. Why would you harm us?’
3.273天神對阿修羅說:「誰欺騙你們來到這裡?還有正直的人遵循正法,恭敬母親、恭敬父親、恭敬比丘和恭敬婆羅門,為了善而堅持不懈,並從事善行。這樣的人死後就會投生為天神。他們組成了我們的軍隊,比你們的軍隊更強大、更有力量。因此,不要試圖傷害我們這些修行正法的人。你們為什麼要傷害我們呢?」
3.274“Yet the asuras will disregard those words and instead proceed to battle with the gods. Filling the sky, the gods will then come forth to meet and defeat the asuras, and each side will surge forth to defeat the other. The battle that follows is such that the hearts of many fish, shellfish, crocodiles, infant-eating crocodiles, sea crocodiles, great sea crocodiles, alligators, and other ferocious crocodiles will burst into a hundred or a thousand pieces. Thus, the gods and asuras will fight each other in a continuous and unparalleled downpour of numerous weapons.
3.274「但是阿修羅們不會理會那些話,反而會與天神們進行戰鬥。天神們充滿天空,然後出現來迎戰並擊敗阿修羅,雙方都衝上前去擊敗對方。隨後的戰鬥是如此激烈,以至於許多魚、貝類、鱷魚、食嬰鱷魚、海鱷魚、大海鱷魚、短吻鱷和其他兇猛的鱷魚的心臟會爆裂成百塊或千塊。就這樣,天神和阿修羅將在無數武器連綿不絕、空前激烈的轟雨中相互戰鬥。」
3.275“The asura ruler Puṣpamāla, who stands alone, having dispatched the other asuras, will address the gods, saying, ‘This battle will not take me long, [F.37.b] and I am certain to win. I have come here to vanquish you all and assist the asuras. At my hand, all the gods will fall, including their ruler, so no need to mention the gods of the realm of the Four Great Kings. You will surely be vanquished!’ Having spoken these words, he will then rush toward the gods.
3.275阿修羅王花鬘獨自站立,已遣散其他阿修羅,對天神們說道:「這場戰爭對我來說不會很久,我必定會贏。我來這裡是為了擊敗你們所有人,幫助阿修羅。在我的手中,所有天神都會倒下,包括他們的統治者,更不用說四大天王界的天神了。你們必定會被擊敗!」說完這些話後,他就會向天神們衝去。
3.276“When the vessel-bearer gods see Puṣpamāla approaching, they will come forth to vanquish him. Standing at the center of the ocean, the asura ruler Puṣpamāla will then unearth flaming mountains measuring five, four, three, two, or one league, and hurl these mountains at the vessel-bearer gods. The gods, however, will recollect the Dharma and take refuge in the Three Jewels. Thus, the stream of their arrows will pulverize the mountains that came from the center of the sea as if they were handfuls of sand. When, as a karmic effect, Puṣpamāla sees the mountains reduced to nothing, he will instead take up a staff and stand before the vessel-bearer gods. But when the gods see him approaching with his retinue, army, and forces, they will cut his staff to pieces with a power that is like a meteoric rain. Thus, they will humble and defeat the asuras.
3.276當器天看到花鬘阿修羅王來臨時,他們將前來制伏他。花鬘阿修羅王站在大海中心,將挖起的熊熊燃燒的山峰舉起,這些山峰有五里、四里、三里、二里或一里寬,然後朝器天投擲。但是這些天神們會憶念起法,並向三寶尋求庇護。因此,他們射出的箭矢像一把把沙粒一樣,將從海心而來的山峰粉碎得無影無蹤。當花鬘作為業果看到山峰化為烏有時,他反而拿起一根杖子,站在器天面前。但當天神們看到他帶著眷屬、軍隊和力量前來逼近時,他們以如同流星雨般的力量將他的杖子砍成碎片。這樣,他們就羞辱並擊敗了阿修羅。
3.277“Meanwhile, the asura ruler Firm will go to wage war in the realm of the ever-infatuated gods, carrying with him an all-destroying weapon that is one league long. As he approaches with much noise, the asura king will shout to the gods of that realm, ‘Today I shall defeat everyone! With this all-destroying weapon, I shall dispatch you to the realm of the Lord of Death!’
3.277"這時,阿修羅王堅固將持著一柄長一由旬、能毀滅一切的武器,前往常醉天的界域去發動戰爭。當他靠近時,阿修羅王大聲喊叫著對那個界域的天神說:'今天我要打敗你們所有人!我用這柄能毀滅一切的武器,把你們都送到死神閻王的界域去!'"
3.278“However, as the guardians of the world [F.38.a] see him approaching, they will grab his weapon and strike his own chest with it. [B24] Struck by his own weapon, his power will wane, and he will retreat below the earth. When the necklace asuras witness his defeat, all those still alive will likewise flee below the ground.
3.278「然而,當世界護持者看到他靠近時,他們會奪取他的武器,用它來打擊他自己的胸膛。被自己的武器擊中後,他的力量會衰退,他將退縮到地下。當頸鬘阿修羅看到他戰敗時,所有還活著的阿修羅都會同樣地逃到地下。」
3.279“The asura ruler Rāhu and his retinue will then advance on the realm of the triple-lute-bearer gods. When the gods see the haughty asuras approaching, they will apply all their strength to bring down a rain of fire upon the asuras and will then rush forth to take on the asura ruler Rāhu. Scorched by the rain of fire, the asuras will run to take cover beneath the earth.
3.279「阿修羅王羅睺將率領眷屬進攻三樂天的界域。當天神看到驕傲的阿修羅逼近時,他們將全力施展火雨落向阿修羅,隨後衝上前去對陣阿修羅王羅睺。阿修羅被火雨灼燒,將奔逃躲入地下。」
3.280“When they witness the three asura rulers losing in this way, the gods will be utterly delighted. All the asuras will feel inferior and, with their strength depleted, they will rush to the tunnels that lead below the earth, yearning for a protector, savior, and guardian. As the asuras enter the tunnels to the subterranean world, the gods will climb to the summit of the beryl mountain and take up positions there. They will say to one another, ‘The asuras will no doubt return, because Vemacitrin and Overjoyed have not yet come. The life force of the asuras depends on them, the asuras rely on them, and they are their leaders. Defeating them means defeating them all; losing to them means losing to them all.’ Saying this to one another, the gods will feel utterly elated and invigorated. Thus, they will rest, prepared for battle.
3.280「當三位阿修羅王這樣戰敗時,天神們會非常歡喜。所有的阿修羅都會感到自己不如人,力量衰退,他們會奔向通往地下世界的隧道,渴望尋找一位護者、救度者和守護者。當阿修羅進入通往地下世界的隧道時,天神們會爬上琉璃山的頂位,在那裡駐紮。他們會彼此說道:『阿修羅必定會再次回來,因為毘摩質多羅和歡喜還沒有出現。阿修羅的壽命依靠他們,阿修羅依賴他們,他們是阿修羅的領導者。打敗他們就是打敗他們全部;被他們打敗就是被他們全部打敗。』天神們彼此這樣說著,會感到非常喜樂和充滿活力。因此,他們會休整待戰。」
3.281“At this time the nāga kings Takṣaka, Vāsuki, and so on will also have wiped out [F.38.b] the military might of Pramatha and other such nāga kings in the city Endowed with Enjoyments. Their defeat will weigh strongly on the mind of Overjoyed , and so he will think, ‘I must raise an army that can defeat the gods. Otherwise, the forces of the asuras will have been completely defeated, and the forces of the gods will have prevailed.’
3.281「此時龍王莫迦羅、婆蘇吉等龍王也已經在有樂城中摧毀了普摩多及其他龍王的軍力。他們的失敗在歡喜心中留下了深刻的印象,因此他心想:『我必須集結一支能夠戰勝天神的軍隊。否則,阿修羅的力量將被徹底擊敗,天神的力量將取得勝利。』」
3.282“In this way, the nāgas that are allied with the asuras, and the asuras themselves, all suffer mental anguish and remain despondent. Vemacitrin and Overjoyed will receive news that the asuras of the three realms of Puṣpamāla, Firm , and Rāhu have all suffered defeat. They will hear that the asuras have been rendered powerless and joyless. They will be told that, as their military strength has been broken, the asuras now have no other refuge besides them. The asura ruler Overjoyed will at that point command, ‘Go and find out where those three asura rulers are! Go and find out!’
3.282「這樣,與阿修羅結盟的龍以及阿修羅本身,都承受著心理的痛苦,保持著沮喪的狀態。毘摩質多羅和歡喜將會收到消息,說花鬘、堅固和羅睺三界的阿修羅都遭受了失敗。他們將聽到阿修羅已經被奪去力量和喜樂。他們將被告知,由於軍事力量已經被摧毀,阿修羅除了他們之外沒有其他的庇護。阿修羅王歡喜此時下令:『去查清楚那三位阿修羅王在哪裡!去查清楚!』」
3.283“The asuras will then bring this reply to him: ‘They are hiding in the deepest tunnels to the subterranean world. With their armies and strength broken, they entrust their lives to you. They look to you for strength and depend on you. Bewildered and embarrassed, they now remain incapacitated below the ground.’
3.283「阿修羅們就會向他回覆說:『他們躲藏在通往地下世界最深的地道裡。他們的軍隊和力量都已被摧毀,他們把生命託付給你。他們期待你的力量,依靠你。他們現在既困惑又羞愧,無法行動,留在地下。』」
3.284“At that point Vemacitrin and Overjoyed will ask, ‘Has the god Śakra come?’
3.284"此時毘摩質多羅和歡喜會問,'帝釋天來了嗎?'"
“ ‘No, he has not,’ the asuras will reply.
"不,他沒有來,"阿修羅們會這樣回答。
3.285“With furious red eyes, Overjoyed will then look at his army and say, ‘The gods of the Four Great Kings have defeated the asuras in the regions of three levels! They have broken their military strength and taken the wind out of their sails. Alas, the military strength of the asuras has been shattered by a minor class of gods! Now I shall set out and defeat all the gods!’ [F.39.a]
3.285歡喜王用怒火燃燒的紅眼睛看著他的軍隊說:「四大天王的天神在三個層級的地區擊敗了阿修羅!他們摧毀了阿修羅的軍事力量,削弱了他們的氣勢。唉呀,阿修羅的軍事力量竟然被一小群天神打敗了!現在我要出發去擊敗所有的天神!」
3.286“At this juncture, that asura ruler will assemble an army that is even more powerful than the armies of all the other asuras and thus, calling upon all his various officers, he will proclaim, ‘I am leaving to kill, crush, and thwart all the gods! Beat the great drum! Beat it! I shall single-handedly bring down all the gods, including Śakra, for I will not stand for even intermittent losses! Don’t you think I am aware that those eager armies of gods just want to ogle and grope our asura maidens?’
3.286「在這個時刻,那位阿修羅王將集合一支比所有其他阿修羅的軍隊都更強大的軍隊,因此召集他所有的各位將領,他將宣告道:『我要出發去殺死、摧毀和挫敗所有的天神!擊打大鼓!擊打啊!我將單獨擊敗所有的天神,包括帝釋天,因為我不能容忍即使是間歇性的失敗!難道你們不認為我知道那些渴望的天神軍隊只是想要窺看和騷擾我們的阿修羅姑娘嗎?』」
3.287“Vemacitrin and Overjoyed will then let drums resound as they call upon the asuras, ‘Storm ahead! Storm ahead! We are setting out to defeat all the gods and make all the asuras prosper!’ Thus, they will strike out, riding chariots with a hundred thousand spokes and accompanied by many millions of asuras who shine like a hundred thousand suns.
3.287毘摩質多羅和歡喜將敲響戰鼓,召集阿修羅說:「前進!前進!我們要出征擊敗所有天神,讓所有阿修羅繁榮昌盛!」於是他們駕著有十萬根輻條的車乘出發,身邊跟隨著數百萬的阿修羅,他們閃耀著有如十萬個太陽般的光輝。
3.288“As the army sets out, all the mountains, rivers, mountain caves, hills, and mountain peaks, as well as Mount Sumeru itself, begin to rumble. Everything will quiver, up to and including the seat of Śakra at the Sudharma divine assembly hall within the Sudarśana park. At this point, Śakra will think to himself, ‘Ah, since even my own seat is trembling, there will no doubt be a war between the gods and the asuras, because whenever the asura king Vemacitrin sets out against us, these groves and forests, as well as all mountain caves, rivers, mountain slopes, and even Sumeru, the king of mountains, begin to rumble.’
3.288「當軍隊出發時,所有的山、河、山洞、丘陵和山峰,以及須彌山本身,都開始震動。一切都會顫抖,直到帝釋天在蘇答舍那園的蘇答磨天集會堂的座位也跟著震動。此時,帝釋天會這樣想:『啊,既然連我自己的座位都在搖晃,那麼天神和阿修羅之間必定將有一場戰爭,因為每當阿修羅王毘摩質多羅向我們出征時,這些林苑和林野,以及所有的山洞、河流、山坡,甚至於山王須彌山,都開始震動。』」
3.289“Having understood this, Śakra will address the gods: ‘Gods of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three, get ready, get ready! Vemacitrin and Overjoyed have set out and are on their way to defeat the gods. I shall therefore mount my elephant, Airāvaṇa, and ride out with all the gods to fight in that war between the gods and the asuras, because I do not see any gods involved in the war with Overjoyed and Vemacitrin.’ [F.39.b]
3.289「帝釋天聽聞此事後,對諸天神說:『三十三天的天神們,要做好準備,做好準備!毘摩質多羅和歡喜已經出發,正在前來要擊敗諸天神。我因此將騎乘我的象愛羅跋那象,與所有的天神一起出戰,參與這場天神與阿修羅之間的戰爭。因為我看不出有任何天神沒有參與與歡喜和毘摩質多羅的戰爭。』」
3.290“In Sudharma, the assembly hall of the gods, and at crossroads and road forks throughout the city of Sudarśana, Śakra, ruler of the gods, will then, as head of the army, make an announcement: ‘Śakra, ruler of the gods, is leaving to fight in the war between the gods and the asuras. Everyone must march forth to confront Vemacitrin and Overjoyed !’
3.290「在天神的集會堂蘇答磨,以及善見城的各個十字路口和路分處,天神之王帝釋天身為軍隊的首領,將發出通告:『天神之王帝釋天即將出戰,參與天神與阿修羅之間的戰爭。所有人都必須前進,對陣毘摩質多羅和歡喜!』」
3.291“When this announcement has been made, everyone will march to Caitrarathavana, the arsenal of weapons and arms. In this way, hundreds, thousands, hundreds of thousands, and many millions of gods will hasten to Caitrarathavana to obtain weapons. As they arrive, a clamor that sounds like a thunderstorm at sea will resound, and the dust raised by the arriving gods will blanket the sky. Whether they live in the sky, on dry land, or on mountaintops, masses of gods will set out from their residences to arm themselves. Additionally, those living in groves, forests, and summits will rush to Caitrarathavana upon hearing the sound of the war drum.
3.291當這樣的宣告發出後,眾神將行進到遍覽園,這是儲放武器和軍備的地方。就這樣,數百、數千、數十萬乃至數百萬的天神匆匆趕往遍覽園去取得武器。當他們抵達時,發出如同海上雷暴般的巨大聲響,而到來的天神揚起的塵埃將天空遮蔽。無論是住在天空中、平地上或山峰上的天神,都紛紛從他們的住所出發去武裝自己。此外,那些住在林苑、森林和峰頂的天神在聽到戰鼓之聲後,也都急速趕往遍覽園。
3.292“Putting aside all other desires, the gods of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three will thus rush forth and receive hundreds, thousands, millions, and billions of weapons, arms, and military equipment. Eager to see Śakra, they will all line up. When Śakra notices their commitment, this makes the gods ecstatic with joy. They will proceed to mount their numerous chariots, some of which are adorned with the seven precious substances, others with gold, others with silver, others with beryl, others with crystal, others with great gems such as musāragalva, [F.40.a] and others with a variety of jewels. Covered with nets of bells, the chariots are beautiful, exquisitely crafted, and each adorned with its own distinctive splendor. The column of chariots extends all the way to the summits of the golden mountains. Arriving by the hundreds and thousands, some come soaring through the sky. As the gods take their places, looking attentively at Śakra, they will think, ‘When will the ruler of the gods set out to defeat the asuras?’ Conversing with one another, they all stand ready, anticipating the battle.
3.292三十三天的天神們拋棄了所有其他的貪慾,因此迅速衝出去,領取了成百上千、成千上萬、成億上十億的武器、盔甲和軍事裝備。他們渴望看到帝釋天,全部排成一列。當帝釋天注意到他們的決心時,這使得天神們欣喜若狂。他們開始乘上他們眾多的車乘,其中有些用七寶裝飾,有些用黃金裝飾,有些用白銀裝飾,有些用琉璃裝飾,有些用水晶裝飾,有些用牟沙羅伽羅寶等大寶石裝飾,有些用各種寶石裝飾。這些車乘被鈴鐺的網覆蓋著,美麗而精細,每一輛都有自己獨特的光輝。車乘的隊伍一直延伸到金山的頂位。他們成百上千地到達,有些從天空中飛馳而來。當天神們各就其位,專注地注視著帝釋天時,他們會想:「統治者何時才會出發去戰勝阿修羅呢?」他們彼此交談,全部做好準備,期待著這場戰鬥。
3.293“At this point Śakra, ruler of the gods, will instruct his elephant driver Mātali, ‘Be so good as to go tell my elephant, Airāvaṇa, the six-headed one possessing all the good qualities of elephants, that I wish to ride him and thus defeat the asuras.’
3.293"此時,天神之主帝釋天會吩咐他的象夫馬頭羅天說:'勞煩你去告訴我的象愛羅跋那象,那頭具有六個頭顱、具備象的一切良好品質的象,我想騎著它去戰勝阿修羅。'"
3.294“Following Śakra’s instruction, Mātali will then go before the elephant Airāvaṇa, who will be enjoying himself in a lotus grove surrounded by a great herd of elephants. There Mātali will say to that thoroughbred elephant, ‘Śakra, ruler of the gods, is summoning you. He wishes to ride you and defeat the asuras.’
3.294「馬頭羅天奉帝釋天之命,就前往愛羅跋那象所在之處。那隻象正在蓮花林苑中與眾多象群一起嬉樂。馬頭羅天對這隻良駿象說:『天神之王帝釋天正在召喚你。他要騎乘你去擊敗阿修羅。』」
3.295“The elephant Airāvaṇa will then stride toward Mātali and proceed to Sudharma, the assembly hall of the gods. When they arrive there, Mātali will say to Śakra, ‘Ruler of the gods, your supreme elephant has arrived.’
3.295象愛羅跋那隨後便向馬頭羅天走去,然後前往蘇答磨神聖集會堂。當他們到達那裡時,馬頭羅天將對帝釋天說:「天神之主啊,你的至尊象已經到達了。」
3.296“With his magical powers, Śakra will now make one hundred flawless heads appear on the body of the elephant, each of them bearing ten white tusks. On each of the tusks lie ten lotus pools, each of them containing one thousand lotuses. Each of the lotuses supports ten mountains, each one of those capped by a hundred peaks. Upon each peak stand a hundred goddesses, who play the five classes of instruments, sing, dance, and perform, in an exceedingly gorgeous and truly exceptional fashion. [F.40.b] Such is the magical creation that Śakra, ruler of the gods, conjures upon his supreme elephant, Airāvaṇa.
3.296「帝釋天透過他的神通力,現在將在象的身體上變現出一百個無缺的頭顱,每個頭顱都長著十根白色的長牙。每根長牙上放置著十個蓮池,每個蓮池內含有一千朵蓮花。每朵蓮花上承載著十座山,每座山都頂著一百個山峰。在每個山峰上站立著一百位天女,她們演奏五種類型的樂器,唱歌、舞蹈並表演,其方式極為莊嚴華麗、真實非凡。這就是帝釋天統治者在他至高無上的象愛羅跋那象上所變現出來的神通妙用。」
3.297“The body of this elephant measures a thousand leagues, and when Śakra, ruler of the gods, rides this supreme and beautiful white elephant to defeat the asuras, it is to the delightful accompaniment of the sounds of instruments, melodious songs, sweet noises, and playful antics. When they see him coming, the gods will mount their multicolored chariots, brandish their weapons, and adorn their bodies with various ornaments while they laugh and joke excitedly in a state of tremendous joy and exultation.
3.297這頭象的身體長達一千由旬,當帝釋天這位天神的統治者騎乘這頭殊勝美麗的白象去擊敗阿修羅時,樂器之聲、悅耳的歌曲、甜蜜的聲響和嬉戲的動作令人喜樂地伴隨著他。當天神們看到他來臨時,他們會登上五光十色的車乘,揮舞著武器,用各種裝飾品裝飾自己的身體,在巨大的喜樂和歡騰的狀態中笑著、開玩笑地興奮地談論著。
3.298“Residing upon his seat, the ruler of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three is endowed with great powers of merit. Surrounded by many supreme gods, he displays an unrivaled splendor. In this fashion, encircled by numerous gods, the lord of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three now fills the sky with a light that is brighter than a hundred thousand suns. Then, as beautiful songs resound across a span of twenty thousand leagues, he launches into the war between the gods and the asuras.
3.298「統治者安坐於座上,三十三天的主宰具備了偉大的福德之力。被眾多至高的天神所圍繞,他展現出無與倫比的光輝。以此方式,被無數天神所環繞,三十三天的主人現在用比百萬個太陽還要明亮的光照亮整個天空。隨後,美妙的歌曲在方圓兩萬里的範圍內迴響,他開始了天神與阿修羅之間的戰爭。」
3.299“The guardians of the world will then come before Śakra and tell him in trembling voices, ‘Ruler of the gods, the asura rulers Overjoyed and Vemacitrin are intent on defeating the gods. They have stirred the entire ocean and shaken the mountains in a thousand different ways. The asuras have produced an awesome, terrifying sound that pains the fish and nāgas in the sea and intimidates even the rākṣasas and piśācas. The sound thoroughly emboldens Pramatha and other such unrighteous nāga kings, so that they make thunderclaps. [F.41.a] On the other hand, thinking that the asura kings Vemacitrin and Overjoyed are on the way, the righteous nāga kings, such as Takṣaka and Vāsuki, have become downcast and do not create any thunder. Sixty thousand gold mountains, and Mount Sumeru as well, have been rumbling. All the spirits have lost heart and thus the garland bearers, the ever-infatuated, the vessel bearers, and the triple-lute-bearers have become extremely dejected. They have therefore sent us before you, ruler of the gods, with the request that you offer a proper response from the gods. We, for our part, have already won hundreds and thousands of times over the asura rulers of the three levels: Puṣpamāla, Rāhu, and Firm .’
3.299「世界護持者們隨後來到帝釋天面前,用顫抖的聲音對他說:『天神之王啊,阿修羅王歡喜和毘摩質多羅決心要擊敗天神。他們已經攪動了整個大洋,並以千種方式搖撼了山嶺。阿修羅們製造出了令人恐懼的可怕聲音,這聲音使海中的魚和龍痛苦不堪,甚至還驚嚇了羅剎和毗舍遮。這聲音充分助長了普摩多及其他類似的不正直龍王的氣勢,使他們發出雷鳴。另一方面,聽聞阿修羅王毘摩質多羅和歡喜正在來臨,正直的龍王,如莫迦羅和婆蘇吉,已經變得沮喪,不再製造任何雷聲。六萬座黃金山以及須彌山也都在震動。所有的神靈都失去了勇氣,因此花鬘天、著迷天、瓶持天和三琴天都變得極其沮喪。他們因此派遣我們來到您面前,天神之王,請求您代表天神做出適當的回應。至於我們,我們已經在三界的阿修羅統治者——花鬘、羅睺和堅固——上面贏得了數百次和數千次的勝利。』」
3.300“In response to these words from the guardians of the world, the ruler of the gods will say, ‘Guardians of the world, I am completely aware of all this. Overjoyed and Vemacitrin have set out, and now I am here to punish them. I am here to protect and guard those gods, and that is how I shall proceed. I am the protector of the Dharma, the guardian of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma, the victory banner of the Dharma, the patron of the Dharma. I do not like non-Dharma and have no concern for non-Dharma. Since we possess such qualities, they will never defeat us. Have no fear of them. Do not be afraid. With this great army I am on my way to confront the asuras, so fear them not. In Jambudvīpa, people still respect their mothers, their fathers, mendicants, and brahmins. They repay kindness. They are righteous and nurture the Dharma. [F.41.b] They take delight in the sacred Dharma, revere the sacred Dharma and the Saṅgha, understand the reality of karmic action and its effects, practice mending and purification, engage in generosity, sustain those who create merit, and train in wakefulness and commit themselves to it. I also act in accordance with the Dharma, so even if we should be fewer in number than them, those asuras will be unable to harm us.’
3.300"對於世界護持者的這些話,天神統治者回應說:'世界護持者們,我完全瞭解這一切。歡喜和毘摩質多羅已經出發,現在我來到這裡懲罰他們。我是來保護和守護那些天神的,我就這樣進行。我是法的護者,是法的守護者,是法的依靠,是法的勝幢,是法的贊助者。我不喜歡非法,對非法沒有任何關切。既然我們具有這樣的品質,他們永遠無法擊敗我們。不要害怕他們。不要恐懼。帶著這支偉大的軍隊,我正在趕往與阿修羅的對抗,所以不要畏懼他們。在閻浮提,人們仍然尊敬他們的母親、父親、乞士和婆羅門。他們報恩。他們是正直的,養護法。他們喜樂聖法,尊敬聖法和僧伽,瞭解業和果報的真實,修習修淨,從事布施,維持那些造福德的人,並在覺醒中訓練自己並致力於此。我也按照法而行動,所以即使我們的數量比他們少,那些阿修羅也將無法傷害我們。'"
3.301“Having spoken those words, the ruler of the gods will then proceed to the beryl mountain where the gods of the Four Great Kings are assembled. When he sees them, the ruler of the gods will say, ‘Guardians of the world, these gods of the realm of the Four Great Kings have assembled to defeat the asuras.’
3.301「說了這些話後,天神的統治者就會前往琉璃山,那裡集聚了四大天王的天神。當他看到他們時,天神的統治者會說:『世界護持者啊,這些四大天王界的天神已經集聚起來,要去打敗阿修羅。』」
“The guardians of the world will reply, ‘These gods of the Four Great Kings rely on you, Śakra. They take refuge in you, follow you, and have no regard for the hosts of asuras, including their rulers.’
「世界護持者將回答說:『這些四大天王的天神依靠你,帝釋天。他們以你為庇護,追隨你,對於阿修羅的眾多軍隊(包括他們的統治者)毫不在意。』」
3.302“The gods of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three will then march ahead to welcome Śakra, ruler of the gods. They shall sincerely beseech him, ‘Proceed and be victorious!’ and shall offer him their praise. Thus, while receiving the praises of the gathering of gods, he will proceed to where the gods of the Four Great Kings are staying. Surrounded by many hundreds of thousands of chariots, the ruler of the gods and his party will proceed, while Śakra rides his elephant, Airāvaṇa. He is adorned with the seven precious substances, and his body fills the sky with bright light. In all ten directions, the sounds of cymbals in myriad sizes can be heard as he travels with a retinue of many hundreds of thousands of ecstatically joyful gods. He is accompanied by the gandharvas that live throughout Mount Sumeru and is extolled by great hosts of gods and sages. Thus, he travels in unparalleled comfort, [F.42.a] enjoying the karmic effects of his superb actions.
3.302三十三天的天神將先行迎接天神之王帝釋天。他們真誠地懇求說:「請您前去取得勝利!」並向他獻上讚頌。這樣,在接受眾天神的讚頌聲中,他將前往四大天王天神所在的地方。天神之王及其眷屬乘坐著數百萬輛車乘前進,帝釋天騎著愛羅跋那象。他身上裝飾著七寶,他的身體在空中放出燦爛的光明。在十個方向上,都可以聽到數不清的各種大小鐃鈸的聲音,他帶著數百萬歡喜欣樂的天神眷屬而行。他由遍布須彌山的乾闥婆相伴,並受到眾多天神和聖賢的讚歎。因此,他以無與倫比的舒適而行,享受著他殊勝業行所帶來的業果。
3.303“When they see him in this way, the gods of the realm of the Four Great Kings will be completely overjoyed. As Śakra beholds the gods, he will tell them, ‘I have come to conquer the asuras. Have no fear! Have no fear!’
3.303「天神們以這種方式看到他時,四大天王界的天神會感到完全歡喜。帝釋天注視著這些天神,對他們說:『我已經來征服阿修羅了。不用害怕!不用害怕!』」
“When they hear this message, the gods will be exultant and reply, ‘Ruler of the gods, even on our own, we would have been able to defeat the asuras—so no need to mention that we will be able to do so now that you are here. With the protection of your army, we have no fear of the asuras at all!’
「天神們聽到這個訊息後,欣喜若狂,回答說:『天神之王啊,即使是我們獨自一人,也能夠擊敗阿修羅——更不用說現在有您親臨於此了。有您軍隊的庇護,我們對阿修羅根本沒有任何恐懼!』」
3.304“Eager to see the asuras, the gods who follow Śakra will proceed to form a circle around the ruler of the gods and take up their positions, thinking, ‘When will the asura ruler Vemacitrin arrive accompanied by the asura rulers Rāhu, Firm , and Puṣpamāla?’ Donning their indestructible iron armor and gripping their various weapons, they will thus prepare to defeat the asuras in battle. With one mind, they will line up in their chariots, which are adorned by numerous jewels.
3.304「渴望見到阿修羅的天神們跟隨帝釋天,圍繞在天神統治者周圍形成一個圓陣並各自佔據位置,心裡想著:『阿修羅王毘摩質多羅何時會帶著阿修羅王羅睺、堅固和花鬘來到?』他們穿上堅不可摧的鐵甲,握緊各種武器,如此準備著要在戰鬥中擊敗阿修羅。他們齊心協力排列成陣,駕駛著由無數寶石裝飾的車乘。」
3.305“At this time Takṣaka and Vāsuki and the other righteous nāga kings will also prepare themselves for war. Looking toward Śakra, and respectfully heeding his command, they will think, ‘What shall Śakra’s order be?’
3.305「此時,莫迦羅龍王、婆蘇吉龍王與其他正直的龍王們也會為戰爭做準備。他們朝向帝釋天,恭敬地聽命於他,心想:『帝釋天將會下達什麼命令呢?』」
3.306“At this point, just as the gods are eagerly watching the entire subterranean world, the four asura rulers also stand surrounded by their retinues of asuras. Clenching many millions of weapons and arms in their hands, [F.42.b] they are arrayed in their various formations.
3.306「此時,正當天神們急切地注視著整個地下世界之際,四位阿修羅王也站立在他們的阿修羅眷屬包圍之中。他們的手中握著數百萬件兵器和武器,[F.42.b] 以各種不同的陣列排列而成。」
3.307“As the asura rulers are surrounded by billions of asuras, they will shake the entirety of Mount Sumeru with their might. Displaying tremendous military force and ambition, their army is expert at deploying an infinite array of weapons. As mighty as a second Mount Sumeru, Pramatha and the other unrighteous nāga kings who do not follow the Dharma will now also encircle the lords of the subterranean world, Vemacitrin and Overjoyed .
3.307「當阿修羅王被數十億阿修羅所圍繞時,他們將以其威力震撼整個須彌山。展現巨大的軍事力量和野心,他們的軍隊擅長部署無限的武器陣列。普摩多和其他不遵循正法的不正直龍王如同第二座須彌山一樣強大,他們現在也將包圍地下世界的統治者毘摩質多羅和歡喜。」
3.308“In this way the assembly of gods will take their positions by filling the sky, whereas the assembly of asuras will take their positions by covering the sea. With minds filled with determination, the two armies thus stand before each other, eager to wage battle.
3.308「這樣一來,天神的集聚就會在充滿天空的位置排列陣勢,而阿修羅的集聚就會在覆蓋大海的位置排列陣勢。兩軍的心中都充滿了決心,因此就這樣相互對峙,渴望著進行戰爭。」
3.309“Hungry for action, the army that includes Takṣaka and Vāsuki and other such nāga kings, as well as the guardians of the world, will now say to the ruler of the gods, ‘Ruler of gods, the asuras stand before us. Why do you not give the command for us to instigate the battle between the gods and the asuras?’
3.309「渴望戰鬥的軍隊中,莫迦羅、婆蘇吉等龍王以及世界護持者,現在將對天神之王說道:『天神之王啊,阿修羅已經站在我們面前。您為什麼還不下令讓我們發動天神與阿修羅之間的戰爭呢?』」
3.310“To this the ruler of the gods will reply, ‘Guardians of the world, I dispatch you to Jambudvīpa. Find out whether people respect their mothers and fathers, and whether they are righteous and follow the Dharma. Once you have examined this matter, we shall proceed to defeat the asuras. The gods are protected by the Dharma and supported by the Dharma. When the Dharma flourishes, the gods flourish. When the Dharma declines, so do the gods. Therefore, guardians of the world, I now dispatch you to the human realm of Jambudvīpa.’
3.310帝釋天回答說:「世界護持者啊,我派遣你們前往閻浮提。去查明人們是否尊敬他們的母親和父親,以及他們是否正直並遵循法。一旦你們調查了這件事,我們就將進行擊敗阿修羅的行動。天神受到法的保護,獲得法的支撐。當法興盛時,天神也興盛。當法衰退時,天神也隨之衰退。因此,世界護持者啊,我現在派遣你們前往人道的閻浮提。」
3.311“Śakra, the ruler of the gods, will then instruct the guardians of the world, ‘You must quickly set out for Jambudvīpa. Look for those who respect their mothers and fathers, [F.43.a] who follow their family leaders, who practice mending and purification, engage in generosity, observe discipline, are careful as appropriate, and observe their Dharma.’
3.311「帝釋天,天神的統治者,將這樣指示世界護持者說:『你們要快速前往閻浮提。要尋找那些尊重母親和父親、追隨家族領導者、修行清淨、從事布施、持守戒律、謹慎行事、遵守正法的人。』
3.312“When they have been given this instruction, the four guardians of the world will leave for Jambudvīpa as fast as when an arrow is released. As they visit every place, village, town, city, crossroad, land, and district in Jambudvīpa, they will inquire, ‘Among the people here, who respects their mother, father, mendicants, and brahmins? Who takes care of the elders in their family?’ In this regard, they will find that in Jambudvīpa people are righteous and follow the Dharma. They will see that people respect their mothers, their fathers, mendicants, and brahmins, that they take care of the elders in their families, and that they thus are endowed with all good qualities.
3.312四大天王接受了這個指示,便像箭射出去一樣迅速地前往閻浮提。他們造訪閻浮提的每個地方、村莊、城鎮、城市、十字路口、地區和區域,詢問說:「這裡的人民中,誰尊敬自己的母親、父親、比丘和婆羅門?誰照顧家中的長老?」在這方面,他們會發現閻浮提的人民正直而奉行正法。他們將看到人民尊敬自己的母親、父親、比丘和婆羅門,照顧家中的長老,因此具備了所有善良的品質。
3.313“All this the guardians of the world will observe with joy, and, with the speed of an arrow released, they will return to stand before Śakra, ruler of the gods. With tremendous joy they will inform him, ‘Śakra, ruler of the gods, please rejoice! In Jambudvīpa, people are righteous and follow the Dharma. They respect their mothers, their fathers, mendicants, and brahmins. They take care of the elders in their families, they practice generosity, and they engage in that which is virtuous. They are causing the forces of the gods to increase tremendously and the forces of the asuras to decline profoundly.’
3.313「世界護持者們將以欣喜之心觀察這一切,他們將以箭離弦般的速度回到帝釋天面前。他們將懷著巨大的喜悅告訴他:『帝釋天啊,請感到欣喜吧!在閻浮提,人們正直且遵循正法。他們尊敬自己的母親、父親、乞士和婆羅門。他們照顧家中的長老,他們實踐布施,並從事善行。他們使天神的力量大幅增長,使阿修羅的力量深深衰退。』」
3.314“With great joy, Śakra, ruler of the gods, will then say, ‘Since there are people in Jambudvīpa who are righteous and follow the Dharma, [F.43.b] I shall defeat the forces of the asuras. You gods, rejoice!’
3.314帝釋天統治者將滿懷歡喜地說:「因為閻浮提中有人正直而遵循法,我將擊敗阿修羅的勢力。你們天神,要歡喜!」
“When they hear this the gods will be tremendously happy, and with great exultation they will call out to Śakra, ‘Lord of gods, proceed, proceed! May you be victorious over the asuras! By your kindness we shall defeat the asuras!’
"天神聽到這話會非常歡喜,他們會興高采烈地向帝釋天呼喊說:'天神之主,前進吧,前進吧!願你戰勝阿修羅!靠著你的恩德,我們將擊敗阿修羅!'"
3.315“To Takṣaka, Vāsuki, and other such nāga kings the ruler of the gods will then say, ‘Rush forth, rush forth to demolish Pramatha and the other nāga kings who lack the Dharma, and to vanquish Vemacitrin, Overjoyed , and the rest of the asuras.’
3.315「於此,天神的統治者將向莫迦羅、婆蘇吉及其他龍王說道:『快速前進,快速前進,摧毀普摩多及其他缺乏正法的龍王,並消滅毘摩質多羅、歡喜及其餘的阿修羅。』」
3.316“Takṣaka, Vāsuki, and all other such nāga rulers will then proceed toward Pramatha and the other unrighteous nāga rulers who do not follow the Dharma and who are allied with the asuras. With great fury, they will bring down a rain of fire upon them. In the meantime, however, Pramatha has similarly been counseled by Vemacitrin and Overjoyed . Thus, as they see them coming, they will, in turn, bring down flashes of lightning upon the advancing nāgas. Yet feeling the burning pain, the unrighteous nāgas will be forced to retreat to the asura army. With their military might and strength weakened, they will tell the asuras, ‘We have been beaten so far, and winning will be difficult. Still, if we rally together, we might be able to defeat the gods after all.’ With this, they will once more surge toward Takṣaka, Vāsuki, and the other righteous nāga kings.
3.316「那伽迦莎迦和婆蘇吉以及其他所有這樣的龍王將會前往普摩多以及其他不正直的龍王,他們不追隨正法,並且與阿修羅結盟。他們將以極大的忿恚之心,對他們降下猛烈的火雨。與此同時,普摩多同樣也得到了毘摩質多羅和歡喜的勸告。因此,當他們看到龍王們來臨時,他們將反過來對前進的龍族降下閃電。然而,感受到燃燒的苦受,這些不正直的龍將被迫撤退到阿修羅軍隊。在他們的軍事力量和戰鬥力被削弱的情況下,他們將告訴阿修羅:『到目前為止我們已經被擊敗了,贏得勝利會很困難。不過,如果我們齊心協力,也許我們終究能夠戰勝天神。』說著,他們將再次向莎迦迦和婆蘇吉以及其他正直的龍王發起進攻。」
3.317“When Takṣaka and Vāsuki see them approaching, they will say, ‘Pramatha is surging toward us. We must punish him severely, because otherwise he will continue to harm us, again and again.’ [F.44.a] They will then storm toward Pramatha, seize him, and strike him with a rain of fire. The fire will even burn down mountains, and so, wishing to save their lives, Pramatha and the others will retreat back to the asuras.
3.317「當莫迦羅和婆蘇吉看到他們逼近時,他們會說:『普摩多正向我們衝來。我們必須嚴厲懲罰他,否則他會一再傷害我們。』他們隨即會向普摩多衝去,抓住他,用火雨攻擊他。大火甚至會燒毀山嶺,因此普摩多和其他龍為了救自己的性命,會退回到阿修羅那邊。」
3.318“When the asura ruler Rāhu sees them coming, he will call to the other asura rulers, ‘Take a good look at those defeated nāgas!’ They and their armies will then surge ahead. When the vessel-bearer gods see them coming, they too will surge forward, and, as their armies clash, the gods and asuras will proceed to hurl giant mountaintops at each other and engage in an extremely terrifying and totally excruciating battle in the middle of the ocean. In the course of their fighting, some among the hundreds of thousands of asuras that thus glide upon the sea will either lose their hearing or lose their lives. The battling gods and asuras will release a rain of hundreds of thousands of dreadful weapons upon each other.
3.318「當阿修羅王羅睺看到他們到來時,他會召喚其他阿修羅王說:『仔細看那些被打敗的龍王!』他們和他們的軍隊將會衝向前去。當器天看到他們到來時,他們也會衝向前去。當他們的軍隊相撞時,天神和阿修羅將會互相投擲巨大的山峰,在海洋中間進行極其恐怖和完全令人難以忍受的戰鬥。在他們的戰鬥過程中,在海上滑行的數十萬阿修羅中,有些會失去聽覺,有些會失去生命。交戰的天神和阿修羅會互相放出數十萬支可怕的武器。」
3.319“A special feature of the gods is that whenever they lose a leg, it will grow out again, and whenever one of their arms is cut off, a new one will likewise grow out to replace it. Thus, whatever major or minor body part a god may lose, a new one will grow out in its place. Consequently, they do not become incapacitated, nor is their healthy complexion ruined or lost. The only exception is when a god is decapitated, in which case even the enemy of the gods will be pacified. The asuras, on the other hand, are hurt by weapons in the same way as humans. Such are the differences between gods and asuras, or between the vessel-bearer gods and the asuras belonging to Rāhu’s level.
3.319天神有一個特殊之處,就是無論他們失去一條腿,該腿就會重新長出來,無論他們的一條手臂被砍掉,新的手臂也會同樣長出來替代它。因此,無論天神失去身體的哪個主要或次要部位,新的部位都會在原處長出來。因此,他們不會喪失行動能力,也不會使他們的健康膚色被破壞或消失。唯一的例外是當天神被砍掉頭顱時,即使是天神的敵人也會被平息。另一方面,阿修羅受到武器的傷害方式與人類相同。這些就是天神與阿修羅之間的差異,或是器天與羅睺等級的阿修羅之間的差異。
3.320“The vessel-bearer gods will lift up numerous mountain peaks [F.44.b] and then storm the asuras, releasing a rain of falling mountains on them that will smash the asura army in hundreds and thousands of ways. When Rāhu sees that, he will himself lift up a mountain measuring three leagues. Noticing that he is rushing toward them, the vessel-bearer gods will take up their weapons and arms and race toward him. As they rain down their weapons upon Rāhu’s mountain, it will be reduced to dust and crumble into the sea. Seeing this, the animal Rāhu, the most inferior among sentient beings, will completely lose heart and, in a rain of the weapons, run back toward the asura army.
3.320「器天將舉起眾多山峰[F.44.b],然後衝向阿修羅,對他們降下如雨的山峰,將阿修羅軍隊以成百上千的方式摧毀。當羅睺看到這一切時,他自己將舉起一座寬三由旬的山。注意到他衝向他們,器天將拿起他們的武器和兵器,衝向他。當他們向羅睺的山雨點般降下武器時,那座山將被化為塵埃並在海中崩碎。看到這一切,作為有情眾生中最下等的畜生羅睺,將徹底喪失信心,在武器的雨幕中,逃回阿修羅軍隊。」
3.321“When the asura ruler Firm sees this, he will tell his retinue, ‘Rāhu is twice as big as Mount Sumeru, so he should be able to punish these gods single-handedly. Yet, in spite of his size, he shows only meager power, and so the gods are now shaming him as he runs back to the asuras, yearning for safety, refuge, and protection. He is no more than an ordinary asura. He is weak and loathsome. The vessel-bearer gods who are fighting him have more courage than he does.’
3.321「阿修羅王堅固看到這種情況,就對他的眷屬說:『羅睺身體比須彌山還要大兩倍,按理他應該能夠單獨懲罰這些天神。然而,儘管他身軀龐大,卻只表現出微弱的力量,所以天神們現在正在羞辱他。他逃回阿修羅陣營,渴望安全、庇護和保護。他不過是一個普通的阿修羅罷了。他軟弱又令人厭惡。與他戰鬥的器天們比他更有勇氣。』」
3.322“When he has uttered these words, the asura ruler Firm will then, assisted by his own retinue and the very large necklace asuras, launch an attack on the vessel-bearer gods. When the vessel-bearer gods see them coming, they will call to the garland-bearer gods, ‘ Firm is attacking us, the vessel-bearer gods, so the gods should counterattack now! The gods must go on the offensive!’ With this, they race forth toward the asura rulers Rāhu [F.45.a] and Firm .
3.322「當堅固阿修羅王說完這些話後,他就會同自己的眷屬以及龐大的頸鬘阿修羅一起,對器天發動攻擊。當器天看到他們來襲時,就會呼喚花鬘天說:『堅固正在攻擊我們器天,所以天神應該現在就進行反擊!天神必須進攻!』隨後,他們就朝著阿修羅王羅睺和堅固衝去。」
3.323“At this point, Firm will make Rāhu turn around with renewed courage. As Rāhu’s physical strength and his wish to pursue the army combine, he once more returns to battle. The vessel-bearer gods and the ‘ necklaces ’ that belong to the level of the asura Rāhu will thus meet as enemies, and the two great armies will enter a battle that is horrific on both sides. As mountaintops, rocky summits, arrows, weapons, and trees shower down like rain, the sky above the two armies becomes thoroughly dark, without a trace of light. In this manner, they will struggle to defeat each other in an unrivaled battle.
3.323「此時,堅固阿修羅王將使羅睺重新轉身,恢復勇氣。當羅睺的身體力量與他追擊軍隊的願望結合時,他再次返回戰場。器天與屬於阿修羅羅睺階級的『頸鬘』將因此相遇為敵,兩支龐大的軍隊將進入一場雙方都極其恐怖的戰鬥。山頂、岩石峰頂、箭矢、武器和樹木如雨般傾瀉而下,兩支軍隊上方的天空變得完全昏暗,沒有一絲光明。以此方式,他們將在無與倫比的戰鬥中奮力打敗對方。」
3.324“When a god’s major or minor body part is severed, the limb in question will grow out again just as before. However, when an asura loses a body part, he will be afflicted by the loss and no replacement will grow out. Just as with humans, neither will the head of an asura grow out again once it has been cut off. As for the gods, they only die once they have been decapitated or cut through at the waist. In this way, the gods will not suffer losses as great as those of the asuras. Consequently, although the gods and asuras both sustain losses, the gods do not face total annihilation in the same way as the asuras. When their numbers have been halved at the hands of the gods, the asuras will flee below the ground, yearning for refuge and protection, while the gods triumphantly laugh, ‘The asura rulers Firm and Rāhu have little vigor, their refuge is weak, and their life force is inferior—now they flee all together!’
3.324「當天神的大肢或小肢被斬斷時,那個肢體會像之前一樣重新長出來。然而,當阿修羅失去身體部位時,他會為這個損失而痛苦,也不會有替代品長出來。就像人類一樣,阿修羅的頭一旦被砍掉,就不會再長出來了。至於天神,只有在被砍掉頭部或從腰部斬斷後才會死亡。這樣的話,天神不會像阿修羅那樣遭受那麼大的損失。因此,雖然天神和阿修羅都有傷亡,但天神不會像阿修羅那樣面臨全滅的局面。當阿修羅的數量被天神減少了一半時,阿修羅就會逃到地下,尋求庇護和保護,而天神則歡樂地大笑說:『阿修羅王堅固和羅睺力量微弱,他們的庇護脆弱,他們的壽命也不夠長——現在他們全部一起逃走了!』」
3.325“When Puṣpamāla sees that the strength and support of the former two asura rulers have thus been eroded, he will say to the third asura ruler, ‘Let us rush to the side of our asuras! [F.45.b] The vigor of the gods is weak, and we shall defeat them in accordance with our superior might and potency!’ At that point Puṣpamāla begins charging the gods.
3.325「當花鬘看到前兩位阿修羅王的力量和支持已經被削弱時,他就會對第三位阿修羅王說:『我們趕快衝到我們的阿修羅那邊去吧!天神的力量很微弱,我們將憑藉我們優越的力量和威力來擊敗他們!』於是花鬘開始向天神衝去。」
3.326“When they see him coming, the remnants of the asuras who were defeated by the great army will regain their vigor and strength and will tell each other, ‘Must the so-called “asura” always be merely someone who runs away, someone who lacks ambition, and someone who cannot stick to his weapons? Is he someone who sits defeated at home—someone who sits at home with his wife, overpowered?’ Thus, with great might and strength, they will once again charge toward the gods, brandishing their various weapons. Like blazing mountain peaks, they shall return to battle with a speed like the wind.
3.326當他們看到他來臨時,被大軍擊敗的殘餘阿修羅將重新振奮精神和力量,並彼此說道:「難道所謂的『阿修羅』就應該永遠是那種逃跑的人,缺乏志氣的人,無法堅持武器的人嗎?他難道就是那種坐在家中被擊敗的人嗎?就是那種坐在家中與妻子在一起、被制服了的人嗎?」於是,他們以極大的力量和威勢再次向天神衝去,揮舞著各種武器。就像熊熊燃燒的山峰一樣,他們以如風般的速度重新投入戰鬥。
3.327“At this point, the wandering gods, the garland-bearer gods, the ever-infatuated gods, and the vessel-bearer gods will all say to each other, ‘How sad—the whole league of asuras has such a fickle mindset. Although these asuras have understood that their army is inferior to ours, they nevertheless come against us.’ At this point, they will run forth to meet the asuras head-on, and, as the two armies clash, the gods and asuras will wage a battle like no other. Sending rains of mountains upon each other, as well as rains of fire, stone, and weapons, the two armies will clash and destroy each other. With numerous weapons, kinds of destruction, horrors, and killings, they will fight a battle beyond compare, [F.46.a] covering the entire surface of the sea. Since this battle is unlike any other, there is no example for it. Thus, the two sides will wage war, and the nāgas will likewise remain engaged in a war that defies example.
3.327「此時,遊行天、花鬘天、常醉天和器天都會相互說道:『多麼令人悲傷啊——整個阿修羅軍團竟有如此易變的心態。雖然這些阿修羅已經明白他們的軍隊不如我們的強大,他們仍然向我們發起進攻。』此時,他們會衝出去直面阿修羅,當兩軍交戰時,天神和阿修羅會展開前所未有的戰鬥。他們互相投擲山雨,以及火、石頭和武器的雨幕,兩軍交戰相互摧毀。以眾多的武器、各種毀滅、恐怖和殺生,他們會進行無與倫比的戰鬥,覆蓋整個海面。由於這場戰鬥是獨一無二的,沒有例子可循。因此,雙方會進行戰爭,龍們同樣也會參與到這場無與倫比的戰爭中。」
3.328“When Śakra, ruler of the gods, witnesses the many battles, he will tell the gods of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three, ‘ Overjoyed is still holding out, but the rest of the asuras are all on the run now. So, get ready, get ready! I shall ride forth on my elephant, Airāvaṇa, to fight whomever remains.’
3.328「帝釋天作為天神的統治者,目睹了許多戰鬥,他將對三十三天的天神說:『歡喜仍在堅守陣地,但其餘的阿修羅都已逃竄。所以,準備好,準備好!我將騎著我的象愛羅跋那象,去對戰任何還留下來的阿修羅。』」
3.329“Having given the gods that message, he shall now, with one-pointed mind, say to his elephant, Airāvaṇa, ‘Riding on your back, my elephant, I shall defeat Vemacitrin, Overjoyed , and any other remaining asura!’ He will then hold up his vajra and keep his gaze fixed on the asuras.
3.329「帝釋天向天神們傳達了這個訊息後,就用一心專注的態度對他的象愛羅跋那象說:『騎在你的背上,我的象啊,我將擊敗毘摩質多羅、歡喜,以及其他所有剩餘的阿修羅!』接著他舉起金剛,目光緊緊注視著阿修羅們。」
3.330“In the utterly unbearable battle that ensues, the asuras will suffer a crushing defeat. The victorious gods will be filled with elation and continue pursuing the asuras. Smiling, Śakra, ruler of the gods, will set out to vanquish all the asuras.
3.330在這場難以承受的激烈戰鬥中,阿修羅將慘遭潰敗。勝利的天神充滿歡喜,繼續追擊阿修羅。帝釋天,天神的統治者,面帶微笑地出發,要消滅所有的阿修羅。
3.331“When Overjoyed beholds all this, he will think to himself, ‘Alas, the three asura rulers and the inhabitants of their realms, numbering many millions, have all been defeated. That which was seen reflected in Mirror Lake has indeed come to pass. Alas, the omen observed upon the lake was not mistaken. I must nonetheless set out to defeat Śakra and crush all the gods! Ah, these gods are not different from me at all!’
3.331「歡喜見到這一切時,他會這樣想著:『唉呀,三位阿修羅王和他們界域中的居民,數百萬眾多,全都被打敗了。那些在鏡湖中看到的倒影果真應驗了。唉呀,在湖上觀察到的徵兆並未有誤。我必須仍然出發去打敗帝釋天,摧毀所有的天神!啊,這些天神和我並沒有什麼不同啊!』」
3.332“With such thoughts in mind, he will proceed to take a position at the gateways to the subterranean world, seeking to quickly enter into warfare. When Overjoyed [F.46.b] and Vemacitrin, afflicted by anger, thus take their positions too, all the mountains will shake, waves will swell throughout the ocean, and red sunrays will fall upon the mountains.
3.332「懷著這樣的想法,他將前往地下世界的門戶處駐守,尋求迅速進入戰爭。當歡喜和毘摩質多羅被瞋恨所折磨而採取同樣的立場時,所有的山都將搖動,波浪將在整個海洋中湧起,紅色的陽光將灑落在山上。」
3.333“Meanwhile, the gods will talk among each other about the way Rāhu and the other asuras have been defeated and beaten, and how they have fled to the gateways of the subterranean world—miserable, without protector, harmed from all sides, distraught, and humiliated by the sounds of laughter.
3.333「同時,天神們會彼此談論羅睺和其他阿修羅如何被擊敗,他們如何逃往地下世界的門戶——那些阿修羅們此時悲慘無依,四面楚歌,心亂如麻,被笑聲所羞辱。」
3.334“Yet at that point some other asuras will call out, ‘Asuras, do not flee, do not flee! Come back, come back!’ As the asuras relay this message to each other, they will once again begin to hurl a torrent of mountaintops at the gods.
3.334「然而在那時,某些其他的阿修羅會叫喊說:『阿修羅們,不要逃跑,不要逃跑!回來,回來!』當這些阿修羅彼此傳達這個訊息時,他們將再次開始向天神們投擲大量的山頂。」
3.335“In response the joyous gods will say, ‘The asuras are unrighteous and do not follow the Dharma! Therefore, let’s seize them and take them captive! Those animals keep getting furious at us for no reason and when they do, they have no fear of combat. Those unholy gods have no fear of war! Still, they have no skill with weapons and arms, so we shall defeat them to ensure that they never come back. Ah, since they are so obsessed with fighting untimely wars, let us vanquish them, so they never again return!’
3.335「那些歡喜的天神會這樣說:『阿修羅不正直,不遵循正法!因此,讓我們抓住他們,把他們當作俘虜!那些畜生無緣無故地對我們發怒,他們發怒時毫無戰鬥的恐懼。那些不聖潔的天神不怕戰爭!然而,他們在武器和兵器上沒有技巧,所以我們將擊敗他們,確保他們永遠不會回來。啊,既然他們如此沉迷於不合時宜的戰爭,讓我們消滅他們,使他們永遠不再返回!』」
3.336“In this manner, the gods will encourage each other. With their minds set on crushing the asuras, they will now charge, eyes red with rage, releasing upon them a steady downpour of swords, weapons, and fire.
3.336「這樣,天神們互相鼓勵。他們的心意堅定在壓迫地獄阿修羅,現在發起衝鋒,眼睛因憤怒而赤紅,向阿修羅們不斷射下劍、武器和火焰的雨點。」
3.337“Yet the hordes of asuras assembled at the gateways to the subterranean world shall now ride forth upon hundreds of thousands of chariots, each surrounded by numerous other asuras, and they will also bring down a great downpour of different weapons upon the gods and hurl mountains that measure three, four, and even five leagues upon them. [F.47.a] When the other asuras witness that display of tremendous force, they will regain their strength and rejoin the battle.
3.337「然而,聚集在地下世界門口的阿修羅大軍現在將乘坐數百萬輛車乘衝出,每輛車乘周圍都有許多其他阿修羅,他們也將對天神降下大量不同的武器,並將測量三里、四里甚至五里的山投擲在他們身上。當其他阿修羅看到這種巨大力量的幌時,他們將恢復力量並重新加入戰鬥。」
3.338“To bolster the asuras, Overjoyed will cry, ‘I have set out to vanquish all the gods. Asuras, return, return! Rulers of asuras, don’t run, don’t run! Ah, what would you say to your women back home? We are men, but if we flee, would we be worthy of that name? Calling us men would be meaningless.’
3.338「為了鼓舞阿修羅,歡喜會大聲呼喊:『我已經出發要征服所有天神。阿修羅們,回來啊,回來啊!阿修羅的統治者們,不要逃跑,不要逃跑!啊,你們怎麼向家裡的女人交代呢?我們是男人,但如果我們逃跑,還配得上這個名字嗎?叫我們男人就沒有意義了。』」
3.339“Having said that, Overjoyed will proceed to storm the gods. When the gods see him coming, they will exuberantly rush forward to meet him in battle. As the gods and asuras clash, the noise will resound everywhere, from the lowest of the mountains to Mount Sumeru itself.
3.339「說完這些話後,歡喜會進攻天神。當天神看到他來臨時,他們會興高采烈地衝向前去與他交戰。當天神和阿修羅相撞時,噪聲會到處響徹,從最低的山一直到須彌山本身。」
3.340“Rāhu will for his part set out against the vessel-bearer gods, and the asura ruler Firm will charge the garland-bearer gods, brandishing his staff. The asura ruler Puṣpamāla will pick up a mountain that measures three leagues and race toward the triple-lute-bearer gods and the wandering gods. The battle that ensues will become known as that which causes everyone’s hair to stand on end when recounted. Needless to mention how hair-raising it would be to actually behold or hear that battle!
3.340"羅睺將會對陣器天而出,阿修羅王堅固將揮舞著他的杖對抗花鬘天,阿修羅王花鬘將拿起一座三由旬的山嶺,急速衝向三樂天和遊行天。隨之而起的戰鬥將被人們傳誦為一場令人毛髮直豎的戰役。更不用說,如果真正目睹或聽聞這場戰鬥,會有多麼令人恐懼的感受!"
3.341“The asura ruler Overjoyed will crush the gods like a wind that scatters clouds in the sky, and no god will be able to withstand his extremely powerful attack. When the gods of the Four Great Kings thus suffer devastation, the lord of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three, Śakra, will say to the gods in his realm, ‘Without exception the asuras are bringing harm upon these gods. [F.47.b] So now the next army of gods must advance. Would you like to defeat the army of asuras, who are beating and crushing the gods? Everyone except those posted at the divine assembly hall of Sudarśana must now move forward! Forward, everyone!’
3.341「阿修羅王歡喜將如風吹散天空的雲彩一樣摧毀天神,沒有任何天神能夠抵擋他極其強大的攻擊。當四大天王的天神因此遭到毀滅時,三十三天的主宰帝釋天會對他領域內的天神說:『阿修羅毫無例外地都在傷害這些天神。所以現在下一支天神軍隊必須前進。你們想要擊敗正在毆打和摧毀天神的阿修羅軍隊嗎?除了駐守在善見城天集會堂的天神外,其他的人現在都要前進!前進,各位!』」
3.342“When they receive this command, the gods will then race to confront Overjoyed and Vemacitrin. Against Overjoyed the gods of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three will volley incessant swarms of arrows and a downpour of mountains, filling the sky. In return, Overjoyed will rain down mountains on the gods of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three and storm them. The whole sky will be filled with cacophony as the gods and asuras seek to defeat each other and the entire extent of their armies clash. As they lift up hundreds of thousands of golden mountains and fling them at each other, the sky fills with dust, so that soon the sky becomes completely filled with gold dust for up to a thousand leagues. Swarms of arrows from the two sides fall like a constant rain between the dust particles, and the warring parties likewise release a downpour of mountains upon each other. As the battle rages, many millions of asuras are destroyed, but many thousands of gods are likewise crushed in the terrible battle.
3.342「諸天接到這個命令後,就會急速衝出去對抗歡喜和毘摩質多羅。三十三天的天神們對著歡喜射出無數的箭雨,又投擲出大量的山峰,填滿了整個天空。作為回應,歡喜也向三十三天的天神們投擲山峰,發起猛烈的攻擊。整個天空充滿了戰鬥的喧囂,天神和阿修羅互相爭戰,雙方的軍隊完全交織在一起。他們舉起數百萬座金山互相投擲,天空被揚起的塵埃填滿,使得整個天空在方圓千由旬的範圍內都被金色的塵埃所覆蓋。箭矢如同雨般從兩邊不斷射出,穿過塵埃粒子之間,交戰的雙方也互相投擲山峰。隨著戰鬥的激烈進行,有數百萬的阿修羅被消滅,但同時也有數千的天神在這場可怕的戰鬥中被摧毀。」
3.343“As the battle progresses, those asuras with lesser courage will retreat below the earth, defeated and fearing for their lives. Seeing those losers, the asura women will ask, ‘Oh, where are those of our husbands that were left behind?’
3.343「隨著戰鬥進行,那些勇氣較弱的阿修羅會退縮到地下,被打敗並害怕失去生命。看到那些失敗者,阿修羅女人會問道:『哦,我們那些留在後面的丈夫們到底在哪裡?』」
3.344“The asuras will reply, ‘They have triumphed in the battle between the gods and asuras and are on their way.’ The asura women will then go to Mirror Lake, [F.48.a] but, as they behold its surface, they will see how the asuras have been defeated and destroyed by the gods. When they see the myriad ways in which the asuras suffered defeat, they will realize that their husbands have been killed. Overwrought by pain and despair, they will stand crying and wailing on the banks of the lake. In this way, Mirror Lake will become encircled by suffering asura women beating their chests, tearing out their hair, and scratching their bodies, with their faces covered in tears. As the women thus witness the defeat and killing of their husbands, they will cry out in anguish.
3.344阿修羅們會回答說:「他們在天神與阿修羅的戰役中獲勝了,現在正在趕來。」阿修羅女人隨後將前往鏡湖,但當她們看著湖面時,會看到阿修羅們如何被天神打敗和消滅。當她們看到阿修羅們被打敗的無數方式時,她們將意識到自己的丈夫已經被殺死了。被極度的苦受和絕望所壓倒,她們會站在湖岸上哭喊哀號。就這樣,鏡湖將被悲傷的阿修羅女人所環繞,她們拍打著胸膛,扯著頭髮,抓傷自己的身體,臉上淚流滿面。當這些女人目睹她們丈夫的戰敗和殺身時,她們會發出痛苦的哭喊。
3.345“While the gods and asuras are engaged in their terrible battle, the asura ruler Overjoyed , surrounded by millions of asuras, will move on Śakra, ruler of the gods. When Śakra sees that, he will tell the gods, ‘The asuras are coming to attack us. Their trifling army may be hard to control, but, friends, just like light disperses darkness, we shall defeat them with the Dharma.’
3.345"當天神和阿修羅從事這場可怕的戰鬥時,阿修羅王歡喜被數百萬阿修羅包圍,將向帝釋天這位天神的統治者發動攻擊。當帝釋天看到這一情景時,他會告訴天神們:'阿修羅來攻擊我們。他們微不足道的軍隊可能難以控制,但是,朋友們,就像光明驅散黑暗一樣,我們將用正法打敗他們。'
3.346“When he has given this instruction to the gods, he will proceed to ride forth on his elephant, Airāvaṇa, while shooting iron arrows at Overjoyed . As Śakra advances, the gods inhabiting the divine assembly hall of Sudarśana will surround him and charge forward while throwing rocks and trees. Some of them will also fire off a rain of arrows as they march on Overjoyed .
3.346帝釋天給天神下了這個指示後,他將騎上他的象愛羅跋那象,向歡喜射出鐵箭。隨著帝釋天的推進,居住在善見城天集會堂的天神將圍繞著他,向前衝鋒,同時投擲岩石和樹木。他們中的一些人也將射出箭雨,邊進攻歡喜邊前進。
3.347“ Overjoyed will then drive his chariot against Śakra, shouting, ‘Against Śakra I shall prevail!’
3.347歡喜阿修羅王隨即駕著車乘衝向帝釋天,大聲喊道:「我必定會戰勝帝釋天!」
“At this point Śakra will tell Overjoyed , ‘You animal wandering the path of non-Dharma, where are you going now? I have come here to vanquish you. I shall relieve you of your arrogance and send you back, below the ground.’ [F.48.b]
「此時帝釋天對歡喜說:『你這畜生在非法的道路上流浪,現在要往何處去?我已經來到這裡要擊敗你。我將消除你的傲慢,把你送回地下。』」
3.348“ Overjoyed and Vemacitrin will jointly reply, ‘Śakra, we are here to chastise you and all the gods.’ With this, they will hurl a gold mountain measuring five leagues at Śakra, but when his elephant Airāvaṇa sees that, he will exhale so forcefully that the mountain is pulverized and dissolves into the sea as though it were a handful of sand.
3.348「歡喜和毘摩質多羅會共同回答:『帝釋天,我們來此是要懲罰你和所有天神。』說完這話,他們會投擲一座寬五由旬、由黃金組成的山嶺向帝釋天。但當他的象愛羅跋那象看到這一切時,牠會用力呼氣,那座山嶺被摧毀粉碎,像一把沙子一樣溶解在大海中。」
3.349“When they see how the mountain is reduced to dust and dispersed, the asuras will proceed to pick up a mountain that also measures five leagues but has a vajra core, and hurl it at Śakra. However, when Airāvaṇa sees that, he will catch the mountain in his trunk and hurl it back at the asura rulers. Indeed, that elephant is a thoroughbred. When the mountain that Overjoyed threw in that way is thrown back at him, he will be hurt and fall from his seat. As he tries to stand up, however, he will be struck once again, and thus become devastated.
3.349當阿修羅們看到山被化為塵埃並四散時,他們會搬起另一座同樣寬廣五由旬、但內部具有金剛核心的山,向帝釋天投擲。然而,當愛羅跋那象看到這一切時,他會用鼻子接住那座山,並將其投回給阿修羅王。確實,這頭象是一匹良駿。當毘摩質多羅以這種方式投出的山被投回到他身上時,他會受傷並從座位上跌落。當他試圖站起來時,他又會再次被擊中,因而變得極其狼狽。
3.350“As the gods of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three see this, they fill the sky with their exclamations: ‘The ruler of the gods has defeated that animal! If a blow caused merely by Lord Śakra’s perfect elephant can make Overjoyed fall and roll over, then just imagine what a strike by his vajra would do!’
3.350「當三十三天的天神們看到這一切,他們充滿天空的歡呼聲說:『天神的統治者擊敗了那隻畜生!僅僅是帝釋天完美的象所造成的一擊就能讓歡喜跌落翻滾,那麼試想帝釋天的金剛一擊會造成什麼樣的傷害呢!』」
3.351“The gods of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three will then surge toward the asuras. Some will fight with rocks and trees, some with mountains, some with tridents, some with axes, some with lightning, some with plowshares, some with their powers, some with disks, some with swords, some by flying, some with various maneuvers, some with hammers, some with sophisticated weapons, some with stainless weapons, some with common weapons, some with scything weapons, some with blades, some with fire, [F.49.a] some with water, some with streams of water, some with combinations of sundry weapons, some with black weapons, some with magic, some with noise, some with nails, some with clamor, some with unbearably loud noises, and some by kicking. Fighting in these ways, and with their bodies well protected by various types of armor, all the gods headed by Śakra shall set out to conquer the asuras.
3.351三十三天的天神們隨後向阿修羅衝去。有的用石頭和樹木作戰,有的用山岳,有的用三叉戟,有的用斧頭,有的用閃電,有的用犁,有的用神通,有的用輪盤,有的用劍,有的用飛行,有的用各種戰術,有的用錘子,有的用精良武器,有的用清淨武器,有的用普通武器,有的用鎌刀武器,有的用刀片,有的用火,有的用水,有的用水流,有的用各種武器的組合,有的用黑色武器,有的用魔法,有的用聲音,有的用指甲,有的用喧嘩,有的用難以忍受的巨大聲響,有的用踢踏。以這些方式作戰,並且身體被各種盔甲良好保護,由帝釋天率領的所有天神都將出發去征服阿修羅。
3.352“Seeing that Overjoyed has become pale, Vemacitrin and the other asura rulers will come to support him. Brandishing various weapons, they will approach Śakra to destroy him. Noticing that all four of the asura rulers are coming to attack Śakra, the gods will in turn come forth to offer their military assistance to Śakra and to display their own prowess.
3.352「看到歡喜已經蒼白無力,毘摩質多羅和其他阿修羅王將會前來支援他。他們揮舞著各種武器,靠近帝釋天要摧毀他。注意到四位阿修羅王都來攻擊帝釋天,天神們將輪流前來為帝釋天提供軍事援助,並展現他們自己的威力。」
3.353“When Śakra sees the approaching asuras, he will become furious and shout, ‘Animals, why are you so stupid? Even if all the asuras were to join your army, I alone could defeat it. Why? Because our army is righteous. The army of the gods is righteous. The army of the asuras is unrighteous. The difference between Dharma and non-Dharma is tremendous. They are as different as darkness and sunshine, truth and lies, Mount Sumeru and a sesame seed, liberation and bondage, the edible and the inedible, ambrosia and poison, night and day, trinkets and jewels, [F.49.b] poverty and wealth, right and wrong, the sun and a firefly, a great storm and a mosquito, the seen and the unseen, the true path and the false path, buddhas and non-Buddhists, heaven and earth, an eon and an instant. You and I are that different! You take unrighteousness to be the most important thing while I hold righteousness to be the most important. Your intelligence is inferior, whereas the gods are intelligent. You have no vigor, whereas the gods do. You are animals, whereas the gods are gods. Once you comprehend this, you will understand that it makes no sense to run up against me.’
3.353「當帝釋天看到靠近的阿修羅時,他會變得憤怒並大聲喊叫:『畜生啊,你們為什麼這麼愚蠢?即使所有的阿修羅都加入你們的軍隊,我一個人也能擊敗它。為什麼?因為我們的軍隊是正直的。天神的軍隊是正直的。阿修羅的軍隊是不正直的。法與非法之間的差別是巨大的。它們就像黑暗和陽光一樣不同,真實和謊言,須彌山和芝麻,解脫和束縛,可食的和不可食的,甘露和毒,夜晚和白天,小飾品和寶石,貧窮和財富,正確和錯誤,太陽和螢火蟲,大風暴和蚊子,可見的和不可見的,真實之路和虛妄之路,佛陀和外道,天界和人間,劫和瞬間。你我就是有著這樣巨大的差別!你們把不正直視為最重要的事,而我把正直視為最重要的。你們的智慧很低劣,而天神們是聰慧的。你們沒有精進力,而天神們有。你們是畜生,而天神們是天神。一旦你們理解了這一點,你們就會明白與我對抗是沒有意義的。』」
3.354“Having made such statements, Śakra will steer Airāvaṇa toward the asuras. Thus directing Airāvaṇa toward the asuras, he will say:
3.354說完這些話後,帝釋天將駕駛愛羅跋那象朝向阿修羅衝去。如此駕駛愛羅跋那象朝向阿修羅,他將說道:
3.355“While creating the same kinds of emanations as before, Śakra, leader of the gods, will gallop toward the four asura leaders, brandishing his thousand-pointed vajra. Without any evil thoughts and having no intent to kill or capture anyone, he will rush ahead with a speed that is greater than the wind.
3.355「帝釋天作為天神的領袖,會創造出與之前相同的化身,同時騎馬衝向四位阿修羅首領,揮舞著他的千尖金剛。沒有任何惡念,也沒有意圖殺害或俘虜任何人,他會以超過風的速度衝向前去。」
3.356“When they see Śakra storming ahead while the attacking asuras come up against him, the gods of the Four Great Kings and the Heaven of the Thirty-Three will also charge forward. Thus, when the gods and asuras clash and combat each other [F.50.a] in pursuit of victory, they will strike each other and become pale, and some asuras will die. Some asuras will be distraught by suffering and retreat. Some will lose all courage and retreat. Some will just stand there, staring blankly ahead. Some will linger, though they long to return home. Some will become overcome by anger. Some will be dazed and stupefied. Some will be damaged and depressed. Then, to all who linger, Śakra, riding upon Airāvaṇa, will display his emanations.
3.356"當阿修羅看到帝釋天奮勇衝前,而來襲的阿修羅迎戰他時,四大天王天和三十三天的天神也會一起衝向前去。因此,當天神和阿修羅相互碰撞、互相搏鬥以爭取勝利時,他們會互相攻擊而面色蒼白,一些阿修羅會陣亡。有些阿修羅因苦而感到恐懼而撤退。有些失去了所有勇氣而撤退。有些只是站在那裡,茫然地盯著前方。有些徘徊不前,雖然他們渴望回家。有些會被瞋所克服。有些會陷入昏迷和呆滯。有些會受傷並感到沮喪。然後,對於所有徘徊的人,騎著愛羅跋那象的帝釋天會展現他的化現。"
3.357“As he does so, the rulers of the asuras will behold a lotus flower upon each of Airāvaṇa’s heads. Upon each of the lotuses stands a separate Śakra, who brandishes a vajra and is equipped with arms and weaponry as described before. Moreover, upon each of the thousand heads of Airāvaṇa, the elephant of the lord of the gods, they will behold a thousand lotus pools, and in each pool will lie a thousand lotuses. Each of the lotuses has a thousand petals and a hundred stamens, and upon each lotus and each stamen stand trillions of Śakras, brandishing vajras, weapons, and arms.
3.357「當他這樣做時,阿修羅的統治者會看到愛羅跋那象的每個頭上都有一朵蓮花。每朵蓮花上都站著一位帝釋天,他揮舞著金剛,並配備著如前所述的武器和兵器。此外,在天神之主的象愛羅跋那象的一千個頭上,他們會看到一千個蓮池,每個池中都有一千朵蓮花。每朵蓮花有一千片花瓣和一百個花蕊,每朵蓮花和每個花蕊上都站著無數的帝釋天,他們揮舞著金剛、武器和兵器。」
3.358“The sight of these emanations terrifies the asuras, because all these Śakras, brandishing numerous forms of weaponry and taking a variety of forms, will fill the sky in its entirety, displaying unimaginable power and might. Horrified, the asuras will gasp at one another, ‘This multitude of weapons extends throughout all directions without any gaps between them. I fear that these Śakras have also infiltrated the ground beneath us in the same way!’
3.358「這些化現的景象令阿修羅感到恐懼,因為這些手持各式兵器、呈現多種形態的帝釋天充滿了整個天空,展現出難以想像的力量和威勢。驚恐之下,阿修羅們互相喘氣說:『這些兵器的數量充遍四方,彼此之間沒有任何間隙。我擔心這些帝釋天也已經以同樣的方式潛入我們腳下的地面!』」
3.359“To those who speak in this way, Overjoyed will reply, [F.50.b] ‘Asuras, I shall repel Śakra and his Airāvaṇa! Fear not, fear not!’ With these words Overjoyed will charge Airāvaṇa, the king of elephants. [B25] When Airāvaṇa sees him coming, the elephant will snatch Overjoyed up with the tip of his trunk and twirl him around as if he were light as air. Having swung him around like that, he will finally let go of him when only a trace of life is left in him. When Overjoyed regains consciousness, he will ask the asuras, ‘Is this the only army that has any courage? All you rulers of asuras, are you incapable of attacking the ruler of the gods?’
3.359「聽到這樣的說法,歡喜會回答:『阿修羅啊,我將擊退帝釋天和他的愛羅跋那象!不要害怕,不要害怕!』說著這些話,歡喜會衝向愛羅跋那象,象王。當愛羅跋那象看到他衝來時,這頭象會用鼻子尖端捲起歡喜,將他旋轉起來,就像他輕如空氣一樣。這樣旋轉著他之後,最後會在他只剩一絲生命氣息時才放開他。當歡喜恢復意識時,他會問阿修羅們:『這就是唯一有勇氣的軍隊嗎?所有的阿修羅統治者啊,你們沒有能力攻擊天神的統治者嗎?』」
3.360“The gathered asura rulers will then once more charge Airāvaṇa. But when Śakra sees them coming, he will send down magical, vajra-like hailstorms, not in order to kill anyone but only with the purpose of conquering them. In return, the asuras will bring down rains of mountains and hurl myriad kinds of weapons at the ruler of the gods. The downpour of mountains will be beautiful, like a timely rain. In this way, the gods and asuras will continue waging numerous battles that defy any comparison.
3.360「聚集的阿修羅王們會再次衝向愛羅跋那象。但當帝釋天看到他們來臨時,他將降下神奇的金剛冰雹,並不是為了殺害任何人,而只是為了征服他們。作為回應,阿修羅將降下山雨,並向天神之王投擲無數種武器。這場山雨的降落十分壯麗,如同適時的雨水。就這樣,天神和阿修羅將持續進行無數場無法比擬的戰爭。」
3.361“When the gods see the asuras coming, they will surge forth against their army, and the asuras will, for their part, maintain their defensive stance against the gods. In this way the war will rage on, with all sorts of upheavals and horrors, as the gods and asuras keep on fighting great and unparalleled battles with their destructive weapons and vajras. When Śakra beholds the numerous and diverse asuras, he wages battle not with the intention of taking anyone’s life, [F.51.a] but simply to vanquish them.
3.361當天神們看到阿修羅來臨時,他們會衝向敵軍,而阿修羅們也會維持對天神的防守陣勢。就這樣,戰爭會繼續進行,伴隨著各種混亂和恐怖,天神和阿修羅用他們的破壞性武器和金剛不斷進行偉大且無可比擬的戰鬥。當帝釋天看到眾多且形態各異的阿修羅時,他發動戰爭不是為了奪取任何人的生命,而僅僅是為了戰勝他們。
3.362“In the end, all the asura rulers, including Overjoyed and Vemacitrin, will, without exception, be defeated. Yearning for protection, refuge, and support, they will be bereft of all joy and thus flee below the ground. As Overjoyed beats a hasty retreat along with the other three asura rulers and their hundred thousandfold retinues, all howling and miserable, Śakra will call out to Airāvaṇa, ‘Lord of elephants, Overjoyed and Vemacitrin have lost their spirit even though their chariots are still functional. Now, I cannot kill the asuras because the Great Sage has taught that renouncing killing is the basis for transcending suffering. For all sentient beings, this remains the unerring basis. Therefore, let the asuras escape with their lives, but go and smash their chariots into hundreds and thousands of pieces.’
3.362「最終,所有的阿修羅王,包括歡喜和毘摩質多羅在內,無一例外都會被擊敗。他們渴望得到庇護、庇護和支持,卻失去了所有的喜悅,因此逃向地下。當歡喜與其他三位阿修羅王及其十萬倍的眷屬一起倉皇逃竄,全都號叫著痛苦不堪時,帝釋天會呼喚愛羅跋那象說:『象王啊,歡喜和毘摩質多羅已經喪失了勇氣,儘管他們的車乘還能使用。現在,我無法殺害阿修羅,因為大仙曾教導,放棄殺生是超越苦難的基礎。對於所有有情眾生來說,這始終是不變的基礎。因此,讓阿修羅逃脫性命,但你去把他們的車乘砸成數百數千碎片。』」
3.363“When he has given this command, Śakra, along with his emanations and the lord of elephants, will then rush toward the gateways to the subterranean world as swiftly as the wind. Seeing this advance, Overjoyed and Vemacitrin will be terrified. Powerless, they will race toward the gateways to the subterranean world. However, Airāvaṇa will grab them as they flee and lift them out of their chariots. With a furious gaze in his eyes, Airāvaṇa will crush the chariots, smashing them into hundreds and thousands of pieces with his trunk as if they were heaps of straw.
3.363帝釋天下達此令後,他與他的化現以及象王將以風一般的迅速向地下世界的門戶衝去。歡喜和毘摩質多羅看到他們逼近,感到極度恐懼。他們無力抵抗,急忙向地下世界的門戶奔逃。然而,愛羅跋那象在他們逃亡時抓住他們,將他們從車乘上舉起來。愛羅跋那象眼中燃燒著熊熊怒火,用象鼻像砸草堆一樣,將車乘砸成數百、數千片碎片。
3.364“Puṣpamāla, who has also lost his power and might, will likewise seek to escape toward the gateways to the subterranean world. Fearing for his life, having lost all vigor and joy, and intensely concerned about his wife and children, [F.51.b] he will race toward the gateways to the subterranean world. Firm , too, seeking to save his life, will rush toward the gateways to the subterranean world and his home. Even Rāhu, with his huge body, will seek to save his own life and thus dash toward the gateways to the subterranean world.
3.364花鬘也已經喪失了他的力量和威勢,同樣會尋求逃向地下世界的門戶。他為了自己的生命感到恐懼,已經喪失了所有的精力和喜樂,對他的妻子和孩子感到深深的愧疚,會匆匆趕向地下世界的門戶。堅固也是為了拯救自己的生命,會奔向地下世界的門戶和他的家園。就連身軀巨大的羅睺,也會為了保全自己的生命而衝向地下世界的門戶。
3.365“With the asura rulers and their retinues thus conquered, the gods will be elated and say, ‘The asuras have now faced their final defeat as an effect of their flawed conduct. As they now run for a hole to hide in, we shall look toward the Dharma and occupy the gateways to the subterranean world.’ Thus, with a force like the wind when it scatters clouds, the exhilarated gods will bring devastation to the asuras.
3.365「阿修羅王和他們的眷屬既然已經被征服,天神們將歡喜踴躍,說道:『阿修羅們現在因為他們不正直的行為所得到的果報,面臨了最終的失敗。當他們現在奔逃去尋找洞穴躲藏時,我們應當著眼於正法,佔據通往地下世界的門戶。』因此,天神們像風吹散雲朵一樣,以強大的力量,將他們的欣喜之情化作對阿修羅的毀滅性打擊。」
3.366“However, the ruler of the gods will say to them, ‘Why would you meaninglessly seek to destroy your own bodies and slay asuras? Why would you hold grudges and misbehave? Whether the gods win or lose depends on humans. In the world of humans, there are still people who are righteous and steadfast in following the Dharma. So, when you are mindful of both object and time, it is pointless to make enemies of those who will surely slay you.’
3.366「但是,天神的統治者會對他們說:『你們為什麼要無謂地摧毀自己的身體和殺害阿修羅呢?為什麼要心懷怨恨和行為不當呢?天神是否勝利或失敗取決於人類。在人類的世界中,仍然有人是正直的,並且堅定地遵循正法。所以,當你們同時留意對象和時間時,去與那些必然會殺死你們的人為敵是沒有意義的。』」
3.367“Thus, as the defeated asuras continue to flee below the ground to save their own skins, the ruler of the gods will command the others, ‘Gods, return, return! Let those losers who are still alive go free.’
3.367「因此,當被擊敗的阿修羅繼續逃往地下以求自保時,天神的統治者將命令其他天神說:『天神們,回來,回來!讓那些還活著的失敗者自由逃去吧。』」
3.368“But the gods will reply to their ruler, ‘Those arrogant asuras do not understand how their own army stacks up against that of others. We must ensure that they do not return and shall therefore do away with this enemy. We never harmed them, but while we lounged in the higher realms [F.52.a] enjoying the effects of our own karmic action, they created obstacles for the people in the realm of those humans who are righteous and follow the Dharma. Why did they do that? We shall not turn back until we have gotten rid of this enemy!’ The gods will then once again equip themselves with arms, weapons, and armor, and proceed to fiercely pursue the asuras, seeking to completely exterminate them.
3.368「但諸天神會回答他們的統治者說:『那些驕傲的阿修羅不明白自己的軍隊與他人相比如何。我們必須確保他們不會回來,因此應該消除這個敵人。我們從未傷害過他們,但當我們在上界安逸享受自己業力的果報時,他們卻為那些正直而遵循法的人類造成障礙。他們為什麼要這樣做?直到我們除掉這個敵人,我們才會返回!』諸天神隨後再次配備武器、兵器和盔甲,繼續兇猛地追擊阿修羅,尋求將他們完全消滅。」
3.369“Filled with compassion, Śakra will once more say, ‘Do you not have any love in your hearts for Overjoyed and the other defeated asuras?’ Having spoken these words, he will summon the gods that belong at Sudharma, the assembly hall of the gods, and return home.
3.369「帝釋天充滿慈悲,再次說道:『你們的心中難道沒有對歡喜和其他戰敗的阿修羅的愛嗎?』說完這些話後,他召喚了屬於蘇答磨(天神的集會堂)的天神,然後返回家園。」
3.370“When they see the ruler of the gods departing, the gods of the Four Great Kings will say to the gods of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three, ‘The ruler of the gods is now returning home. Since the ruler of the gods is going home, all of you should do so too.’
3.370「當他們看到天神之王出發時,四大天王的天神會對三十三天的天神說:『天神之王現在要回家了。既然天神之王要回家,你們大家也都應該回家了。』」
3.371“At this point, the victorious gods all take leave and with joyous minds return to their respective homes. Praised by the gods of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three, Śakra, the ruler of the gods, will joyfully ride Airāvaṇa to Sudharma, the assembly hall of the gods of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three, and there will once again take a seat upon his throne. The gods will return to their homes and deposit their armor, weapons, and arms at Caitrarathavana. Airāvaṇa will reabsorb his emanations, return to his ordinary form, and proceed to enter his pool of pink and blue lotuses. Thus, the gods will return to their divine world where they enjoy delightful forms, sounds, scents, and tastes, [F.52.b] as well as all the other divine pleasures of the five senses. Takṣaka, Vāsuki, and the other victorious nāga rulers will likewise be delighted and return to their homes in Endowed with Enjoyments.
3.371「此時,勝利的天神們都紛紛告別,以歡喜之心各自返回自己的住處。帝釋天作為天神的統治者,受到三十三天的天神稱讚,喜樂地騎著愛羅跋那象前往三十三天天神的集會殿堂蘇答磨,在那裡重新坐上他的寶座。天神們回到自己的住處,把盔甲、武器和兵器放在遍覽園。愛羅跋那象會收回他的化現,恢復普通形態,進入他的粉紅和藍蓮花池。這樣,天神們就回到了他們享受喜樂色身、聲音、香氣和味道的天界,以及五根所能感受的一切其他天樂。莫迦羅、婆蘇吉和其他勝利的那伽統治者同樣會感到歡喜,返回到有樂城他們的家園。」
3.372“Beaten, defeated, and completely broken, the asuras will return in humiliation and anguish to their realm, where they will be received by wailing and despairing women. To the asura rulers, who now have lost their courage, Rāhu will say, ‘I told you that this was not the time to fight. In the world of humans, there are still people who are righteous and follow the Dharma, who respect their mothers, their fathers, mendicants, and brahmins, and who follow the elders in their families. Hence, the forces of the gods are flourishing, whereas ours are on the wane. I told you this already, but you did not listen. This is what happens when you do not heed my words!’
3.372「阿修羅們被打敗、摧毀,完全潰敗,將帶著屈辱和痛苦返回阿修羅界。那裡迎接他們的是哭泣和絕望的女人。羅睺對失去勇氣的阿修羅王說:『我告訴過你們現在不是時候戰鬥。在人類的世界裡,仍然有許多人是正直的,遵循正法,尊敬他們的母親、父親、比丘和婆羅門,並遵從家族中的長老。因此,天神的力量在興盛,而我們的力量在衰退。我已經告訴過你們這些,但你們沒有聽。這就是你們不聽我的話會有的結果!』」
3.373“When Rāhu recounts the hundreds of thousands of miseries that the asuras have suffered at the hands of the gods, other asuras will say, ‘This is indeed the effect of having ignored his warning that this was not the time for war.’
3.373「當羅睺述說阿修羅遭受天神打擊而蒙受的數百萬苦難時,其他阿修羅會說:『這確實是我們無視他警告不是作戰時機的果報。』」
3.374“Moreover, the necklace asuras will say, ‘This all happened because we did what should not be done. This failure is all due to our own feeble intelligence.’ Lamenting like this to one another, they will then return to their homes.
3.374「而且,頸鬘阿修羅會說:『這一切都是因為我們做了不應該做的事。這個失敗完全是由於我們自己的智慧不足。』像這樣互相哀歎,他們就會各自回到自己的家園。」
3.375“Likewise, with his head hanging in shame, Vemacitrin will return to the fourth asura level, where despairing asurīs will surround him, wailing, their faces filled with anguish. In addition, Pramatha and the other unrighteous nāgas who do not follow the Dharma [F.53.a] will return defeated to their homes in Endowed with Enjoyments.
3.375"同樣地,毘摩質多羅將垂著頭,羞愧地回到第四阿修羅界,絕望的阿修羅女將環繞著他,哭喊著,臉上充滿痛苦。此外,普摩多和其他不正直、不遵循正法的龍將被擊敗,回到他們位於有樂城的家園。"
3.376“Thus, poisoned by the venom of craving, sentient beings cause each other’s ruin. Cycling and roaming through cyclic existence, they never meet with any happiness. Recognizing this, the noble hearers become free from desire.
3.376「因此,被渴愛的毒液所毒害,有情眾生互相摧毀。他們在輪迴中不斷循環流轉,永遠無法獲得任何快樂。認識到這一點的聲聞,便從貪慾中解脫出來。」
3.377“At this point the monk, the spiritual practitioner who abides by the observation of inner phenomena, will enter onto the sixteenth ground , and his mind will become thoroughly focused on reality. When the terrestrial yakṣas learn of that attainment, they will become overjoyed and convey the news to the celestial yakṣas. The latter will in turn inform the Four Great Kings, and so the message will, in the same way as before, pass all the way to the Heaven of Limited Virtue. Thus, it will be related: ‘In Jambudvīpa, the noble son known as so-and-so, who is from such and such an area, and such and such a town, has shaved off his hair and beard, donned the saffron-colored robes, and has with faith gone forth from the household to become a homeless mendicant. He has no interest in anything belonging to the māras, does not remain among the objects that are associated with affliction, and is totally free from the desires of cyclic existence. As his endeavors have become all-encompassing, he has now entered the sixteenth ground .’
3.377「此時,那位比丘——安住於內觀的修行者,將進入第十六地,他的心將完全專注於真實。當地夜叉得知這一成就,他們將欣喜若狂,並將這個消息傳達給天夜叉。後者隨之將其告知四大天王,如此消息將如前所述一樣逐層傳遞,一直到達少光天。因此,人們將傳述說:『在閻浮提,一位名叫某某的貴子,來自某地某城鎮,剃除了頭髮和鬍子,穿上了黃褐色袈裟,以信心從家出家成為了沙門。他對一切屬於魔的事物沒有興趣,不停留於與煩惱相關聯的境界,完全遠離了輪迴的渴愛。由於他的努力已變得圓滿無缺,他現在已進入了第十六地。』」
3.378“When the gods hear this, they will become extremely delighted and offer their praise, saying, ‘We rejoice in the one who causes the forces of the māras to wane and the forces of the sacred Dharma to increase.’ ”
3.378「天神們聽到這個消息後,將會極其歡喜,並讚美說:『我們為使魔的力量衰退、正法的力量增長的人而欣喜。』」
3.379This completes the chapter on the animals.
3.379(結尾)